 

“an“. «I >w .

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

‘19:. ~. .1 .

 

"WW. w

«M; ;

-11

 

w
"1. Mann

«.5.

#9.;

,Al‘

 

I

a 3.x a. \
T Myra)

OF
. M at thew

W

Prof.

w
E
H
__.u.
A
M
R
E .
W D
D
M
M
L
l
w

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

< : /WWMWZ7“

I

(($444; was, $1152” W)

I
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR.

 

UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

THE TERRITORIES.

F. V.‘ HAYDEN,

UNITED STATES GEOLOGIST—IN-CIIARGE.

VOLUME H.

 

WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PR'INTI_NG OFFICE.
1875.

 

LETTER TO THE SECRETARY.

OFFICE OF THE UNITED STATES
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES,
PVashin-gton, .D. 0., October 5, 1875.

SIR: The very valuable memoir, by Prof. E. D. Cope, on the “Verte-
brata Of the Cretaceous Formations of the \Vest,” is respectfully submitted for
your approval and for publication. The great interest which has been excited
among the people, as well as among scientiﬁc men, by the discoveries Of the
remarkable extinct vertebrate remains, within a few years past, in the num-
erous ancient lake-basins of the \Ves’t, will render the publication very
opportune at this time, and one of great value to the intelligent world. As 1
contribution of materials toward the solution of the numerous problems
involved in the geological structure of our great \Vest, as well as the unfold-
ing of its ancient life, it must take the highest rank.

In a certain sense, Paleontology, or the history of ancient organic remains,
lies at the very foundation of geological science. It, oftentimes stands as the
arbiter on doubtful questions, and is a very important aid to the stratigrapher
in unfOlding the age of strata, and in ﬁxing the great time-boundaries of
groups, as well as divisions or subdivisions. No geological survey can be
considered complete without its coUperation. -It has been with this idea
that so much of the strength of the survey has been given to this department.

So far as the opinions expressed by the author in regard to the age of
the Lignitic group are concerned, he alone is responsible to the scientiﬁc
world. In all the publications of the survey under my charge, prepared by
collaborators of established reputation, I have thought, it best to permit the
broadest latitude in the expression of opinions, whether they harmonize with
my own cOnclusions or not. While Professor Cope reads, in the teachings of

the extinct vertebrate fauna of the Lignitie group, its Cretaceous age, Pro-
iii

"£3030"?

iv

fessor Lesquereux, with equal sincerity and force, decides, from the lessons
of the fossil vegetation, that it belongs to the Tertiary epoch.
The present volume will be followed in due time by two others by the
same author, on the Vertebrata of the Tertiary Lake—Basins of the \Vest.
I have the honor to be, your obedient servant,
F. V. HAYDEN,
United States Geologist.
Hon. B. R. COWEN,
Acting Secretary of the Interior.

UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.

 

THE YERTEBRATA

C RE TACEOUS F ORMA T,10:N:S:;;aﬁ

THE WEST.

BY E. D. LOOPE.

WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1875.

 

CONTENTS.

,. Page.

Letter to Professor Hayden .............................................. . .................. 5

Introduction: on the signiﬁcance of paleontological science ............... ~ ................... 7
PART I.

On the classiﬁcation and distribution of the Cretaceous deposits of the West .......... i ........ 15
PART II.

Descriptions of the Cretaceous Vertebrate of the \Vost ........................................ 4‘2

1. Description of the localities and fauna. ............................................. ' 4‘2

2. Literature of the Reptilia ........................................................... 51

3. Descriptionsofthe Reptilia... .. .... _. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 53

4. LiteratureoftheFishes.-....................._...

............. 179

5. Descriptions of the Fishes .......................................................... 180

PART III.

Synopsis of the known Cretaceous Vertebmta. of North America. . . . _

-. 245

 

LIST OF WOOD-CUTS.

FIG. 1. Diagram of teeth of Cionodon arclatux, page 59.

2.
3.
. Ramus of lower jaw of Clidasfes prom/(hon, page 122.

. Ramus of Loxocemus bicolor, page 123. i

. Ramus of Eryx johm'i, page 122.

. Pelvis and adjacent vertebra: of Liodon proriger, as exposed in the matrix, page 171.

. Cranium 0f I’ortheus "colossus, page 184.

. Femoral bones and ventral ﬁn ofa Portlwus, from above ; a, from beltiw; b, from the side, page 192.
. Scapula, etc., and base of pectoral {in of I'clempM'us chirurgus, Cope, page 244 B.

'1

A
vuv

.

‘1

p—I
COW

Sketch of bones of I’rotostega gigos, taken at time of discovery, page 99.
Costal bones of a young Testudo polyphenms, page 112.

 

PHILADELPHIA, January 20, 1875. -

SIR: The accompanying pages embrace my ﬁnal report on the vertebrate
paleontology of the Cretaceous formations of the West. The greater number
of species described has been derived from the beds of the Niobrara (No. 3)
and Fort Union (No. 6) epochs. The material has been obtained from the
explorations in Kansas by the writer in 1871 ; from similar explorations in
Kansas by Prof. B. F. Mudge in the years 1870 and 1872; from the explora-
tions by the writer in Wyoming in connection with the United States Geolo-
gical Survey in 1872; and from a similar expedition in Colorado in 1873. I
wish to express here my indebtedness to various friends who have assisted
me on these occasions; especially to General_ John Pope, commanding the
Department of the Smoky Hill, and Captains Butler and Lyman, and Dr.
King, stationed at Fort Wallace at the time of my expedition in 1871; to
Dr. John H. Janeway, United States Army, of Fort Hays, and Profs. B. F.
Mudge and George Merrill, of Kansas, for invaluable specimens of the fossils
of the Niobrara group ; and to Capt. E. O. Clift, Dr. Joseph Corson, and Judge
W. E. Carter, of Fort Bridger, Wyoming, for many kindnesses. I am also
under obligations to George M. Dawson, geologist of the British North Amer-
ican Boundary Commission, for the opportunity of examining fossils from the
Fort Union beds of British America; and to the Smithsonian Institution for
facilities in the use of specimens and books.

Where it has been possible to throw light on questions of stratigraphy,
this subject has also been touched upon.

I am. with much esteem,
' E. D. COPE,
Pateontotogist.

Dr. F. V. HAYDEN,

Director of the U. S. GeotogzcaLSurvey of the Territories.

 

INTRODUCTION.

ON THE GENERAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE SCIENCE OF
PALEONTOLOGY. ‘

I.

Paleontology is an exact science. It embraces generalizations or laws
obtained by induction, which may be (Eductively applied to the unknown.
Its first law isﬂan illustration of the uniformity of nature’s methods, namely,
the .law of the persistence of type. An organized structure once created,
and existing under circumstances not hostile to its working, is adhered to
with the greatest ﬁdelity, and extended in time and space. This constant law
is the key to this as to the other biological sciences, and occasionally surprises
the student of evolutionistic proclivities. On this basis, the possibility of
reconstruction of the extinct forms of the past will always rest; and the cer—
tainty of the law is unconsciously admitted by every paleontologist who
determines, names, or classiﬁes a fossil from anything less than a perfect
specimen. It is assumed every day, and universally allowed, although occa—
sionally even an expert is found who sometimes questions it, and still more
frequently an inexpert who does not read nature aright.

The application of the law is, however, various as the given terms, 1'. 6.,
the remains preserved, differ in signiﬁcance. Thus, to illustrate, certain parts
are common to all stoves, and distinguish them from all other articles of furni-
ture; but certain other parts not only belong to a stove, but mark a given
pattern of stove, since they belong only to it. A still more minute range of
appearances is found only in one man’s make of stoves, and others in that of
another man. Hence, a person acquainted with stoves, sewing-machines,
&c., can readily determine the origin of a very small part by referring it to its
proper kind and make.

The application of this law of persistence presupposes a knowledge of
the pattern as essential to its deductive application. Hence, a difﬁculty; at,

once suggests itself as arising when a portion of an animal belonging to a new '

8

pattern is discovered. That patterns quite distinct from those known to 2061- ,
ogists have existed in past ages has been well proven by paleontologists.
How can the structures of a species of such a kind be inferred from a frag-
ment 3 Another law equally true with that of persistence has been developed
from the facts, but it is much more diﬂicult of application. This is the one
already deﬁned by the writer1 under the name of the law of “successional
relation.” It is absolutely certain that the types of nature, whether pri-
mary or subordinate, form series of steps passing from one condition of rela-
tions to another. The natural deduction is, that if a portion of an animal
exhibits a form intermediate between two known forms or types, the remainder
of the animal’s structure possesses the same kind of intermediacy. This
law is tacitly admitted, and employed by paleontologists; but there is a difﬁ-
culty of application in consequence of the existence of other laws now to be
considered. ‘

The ﬁrst difﬁculty arises from our possible ignorance of one terminus of
the series or line in which our fossil represents a stage. This objection is
more theoretical than real, because the living classes and orders are the struc-
tural extremes of' the lines of succession; nevertheless, among divisions of
lesser range, many have reached their culmination, and disappeared in times
past. These points of culmination must be known in order to ascertain the
direction of the succession. Every discovery, however, is not that of an
advanced position on such lines; intermediate positions being necessarily more
numerous than termini. Hence, this difﬁculty is of only occasional recurrence.

The preceding considerations all express different phases of the law of
uniformity. I now refer to the law of variation, which is in apparent conflict
with it. It is the law which expresses evolution as opposed to persistence of
types.’ It especially limits the application of the last law, that of uniformity
in succession; i. 0., that when one portion of structure occupies a position
intermediate between two already .known types, the remaining parts of the
same animal or system of organs will occupy'the same relation of structure
to the corresponding parts of the known. This is not uniformly true. The
law of variation intervenes, which states that it may occur'that, while one
part of an organization occupies a relation of intermediacy, the other parts’do
not exhibit exactly the same relation. It is by the unequal mingling of
'vst‘i-ucthra‘i points that new lines of succession are marked out. Thus it is

 

lPenn Monthly Magazine, 1872, p. 229.

 

t)

that the power of reconstruction from fragments is limited, but not sufﬁciently
so as to justify the epithet “ pretension,” which has been applied to the claim
made. Besides, two other laws remain, which are of great importance to the
paleontologist.

Illustrations of the preceding laws may ﬁrst be given. If a fragment of
an animal be found, which contains a certain type of teeth known as the true
selenodont, it is certain, in accordance with the law of uniformity of type,
that the ﬁrst bone of the hind foot of that animal (the astragalus) possessed
two pulley-grooved faces, one above and one below, and not one only, as in
most animals; also, that the lower pulley—face was succeeded by two sub—
equal toes, and that the lateral toes were either reduced in form or wanting.
There is no mechanical relation between the structures of the teeth and foot;
their-accordance is simply a fact of type of a selenodont Artiodactyle.1 Again,
if I ﬁnd—a portion of a foot which presents a joint between the ﬁrst and
second rows of bones which form the sole, I am absolutely certain that the
animal had the two outer ear—bones external to the skull, forming a part of
the lower jaw and the cennecting-rod by which the latter is attached to the
skull. This is a type—law of the bird and reptile. 'Again, if I ﬁnd a part of
afoot of the structure just named, where the first row of bones of the sole
is united into one mass, and closely embraces the leg-bone without being
continuously united, I know that I have an animal with teeth, with a very
long hip—bone and a very long series of united vertebrae {or sacrum) resting
upon it—in other words, a Dinosaurian. “j

The law of uniformity in successional relation is well illustrated by the
genus L0x010ph0d0n. The ﬁrst bone of the foot (astragalus) of this animal
exhibits characters intermediate between that of the elephants (Proboscidia)
and odd-teed hoofed mammals (example, tapir) ; the remainder of the skeleton
does the same; the neck-vertebrae are similar to those of the former, while
portions of the skull resemble corresponding ones of the latter. The foot of
a dinosaur is intermediate between that of a reptile and that of a bird ; so
are the sacrum and pelvis. The sternum of a frogof the family Discoglossida:
is intermediate between those of ordinary frogs and salamanders; so are the
vertebrae and ribs.

Examples of the limitation of the latter rule are still more numerous.

n 7 . . . . .
Iliey may be produced from the three cases cited. Thus, in the dinosaur, 1t;

 

1 Represented by a Rmuinant.

20'

10

might once have been said that the jaws did not partake of the intermediacy,
because they all present teeth, and are never smooth, like those of birds. Yet
birds with teeth have recently been discovered, which deprives us of the use
of this character as a deﬁnition. In the discoglossid frog, the cranium is not
intermediate in structure between the frog and salamander, but is that of a
frog. In the Loxoloplzodon, the toothless front of the upper jaw is not a
general character of either of the orders between which it stands.

These difﬁculties arise from the existence of the shbordinate variations
or subtypes of a general or major pattern, and, for their resolution, require
only a new application of the ﬁrst law of uniformity on the lower plane. If
the subcharacters deﬁning the subpattern be known, the existence of one
presupposes that of the others. The structure of an artiodactyle astragalus
will not enable me to infer the character of the incisor-teeth of the animal;
for this I require some other more minutely—correlated portion. So I can
infer the ribs and vertebrae from the sternum of the discoglossid frog, but not
the cranium ; for this I require some part correlated with discoglossid char—
acters only, and not only signiﬁcant of the relations to the orders of Batra-
chians, as are the characters mentioned, although it happens, by the accident
of discovery, that none but such frogs are known to possess them to-day.

The two laws which further aid the deductions of the paleontologist are
those of mechanical relations and of embryonic parallelism. One structure
requires another in order that an animal be viable. Thus, long legs in a grazer
presuppose a long neck to enable it to reach the ground with its lips. Hooked
claws presuppose carnassial teeth or a hooked beak. For a horizontal body
to be properly poised on two legs instead of four, the weight of the viscera
must be transferred backward, and the anterior regions of the body lightened.
This we ﬁnd to be the case with birds and Dinosauria. The lower bones of
the pelvis, with the contained organs, are thrown backward, while the fore-
limbs are lightened and the head reduced in proportionate (not absolute) size.

The parallelism of types with transient embryonic conditions of other
types, aids the paleontologist essentially in the classiﬁcation or proper location
of a specimen. Its relation to known series must be ﬁrst determined, as this
obviously precedes in reconstruction all application of the law of uniformity.
Such reference having been made, either to a new series or to a place in a
known series, the considerations heretofore adduced come into view, but not
sooner. Hence, the law of parallelism is as essential to the paleontologist, as
it is all-pervading and all-expressive of nature itself

 

11

II.

Paleontology in its relation to geology is as yet partially empirical.
Thus, while its indications are deﬁnite for one locality, they have not identical
signiﬁcance for all localities on the earth’s surface. The lower we descend in
the scale of being, the more uniform over great areas are its phenomena; but,
among higher animals, especially vertebrates, the greater the geographical
peculiarities as compared with the stratigraphical. Professor Agassiz once
said that the existing geographical faunae are more distinct than the extinct
fauna: of two consecutive epochs of geologic time; a statement justiﬁed by
many facts. Hence, it [has been believed by some, that fossil vertebrates
cannot furnish conclusive evidence of the age of the rock-strata in which they
occur; for, say they, we have to-day existing on the Australian continent,
animals that approach more nearly to those found fossil in the Jurassic forma-
tions of Europe than to any now living on the latter continent ; so that, were
Australia to be presently submerged and her strata and fossils again brought
to light, the paleontologist would assert that the sun had not shone on that
land since the days of the Jura. And so he would were he not at the same
time a zoologist; just asthe bare zob'logist would err in the opposite direction
of assuming the modern age of the European Jurassic beds, because they
contain the living types of Australia. Thus, a foundation-fact of zoology
properly applied is essential to the paleontologist, namely, that the earth
now presents four or more distinct faunal areas, the more prominent among
which are the Australian, the South American, and the temperate lands of the
northern hemisphere. Each of these possesses many peculiar forms of life
not now found elsewhere. Has this distinction always prevailed“? Paleon—
tology answers decidedly in the afﬁrmative, so far as extinct mammalia are
concerned. There seems to be no doubt that the fauna] distinctions have a
very ancient origin, and are therefore to be ﬁrst considered when estimating
the age of strata from the contained mammalian remains. The explanation
of this diversity is not yet attainable; but an important advance has been made
by the discovery of the great similarity between the extinct forms of the
northern hemisphere and the living or more modern ones of the southern
hemisphere faunas. The Jurassic character of much of the Australian fauna
is knonn, While prevalent types of South America and Africa can be shown
to have much relation to Eocenetypes of the north. In North America and
Europe, tapirs, opossums, coatis, civets, kinkajous, lemurs, and allies of the

p

12

toxodonts belong to the Eocene ; now these animals characterize the southern
continental life, or, as is the case with toxodonts, have but recently become
extinct there. This mode of deﬁning those fauna: is not, however, exact,
since many modern types have found their way into them, especially in the case
of Africa.

How, then, is life signiﬁcant of chronological station in the earth’s strata?
Since very many forms of animals are so widely spread and at the same time
so distinctly limited in range on the earth’s surface today, the same order
must have prevailed in past time, and have been of equal signiﬁcance. That
this law of uniformity has pre 'ailed in the past as in the present is amply
proven by the paleontology of a single zoological area taken by itself. The
apparition of types over the northern land-area has been nearly universal.
This fact has only been placed Within our reach by modern investigations in
North America; for, until the sister continent of Europe-Asia was explored,
no one could be sure what degree of individual peculiarity her extinct life
might present. Now it is certain that the succession of Tertiary beds was
mutually similar, and that the contemporaneous deposits contained in a large
degree similar life, and that intermediate stages of the one can be properly
interealated in the vacant interspaces of the other. The resemblances be-
tween the Lower Eocenes of New Mexico and Wyoming and that of France
are marked; similarity between the Pliocenes of the respective continents is
evident. Descending in the scale, the parallels between the North American
and New Zealand Cretaceousare very apparent, and the faunae of the Caro-
linian and Wtirtembergian Trias were the same. The interruptions in the
record of life marked by the appearance of great land—areas near the close
of the Carboniferous and Cretaceous periods are universally observed in the
zoological areas of the northern hemisphere, or Arctogaea. The close of the
Cretaceous everywhere saw the end of ammonites, rudistes, and sauroptery-
gian and dinosaurian reptiles, in spite, in North America at least, of physical
continuity of deposits. ’

Was this succession ofinterruptions of life universal over the globe, and
do these trenchant lines justify the old assumption of repeated destructions
and re-creations of animal life? The former question has already been
answered in the negative by the explanation of the characters of the existing
faunae of the southern hemisphere, Where ancient types still remain in con-

siderable numbers. Moreover, some of the later periods of both North

 

13

America and Europe are characterized by a large predominance of forms of
the corresponding southern continent. It is, indeed, evident that migration
from the one continent to the other has taken place, and is amply sufﬁcient
to account for the abrupt changes in the life of each, without necessitating
the intervention of creative acts. If glacial periods be dependent on cosmic
movements, the increased obliquity of the earth’s axis to the sun, at periods
25,000 years apart, due to the same causes as precession, would cause a cor-
responding alternation of cold periods in the opposite hemispheres. This is
well known as a most potent cause of migration and extinction, and the
known relations of the faunae would thus result from a greater or less alter-
nate invasion of the one hemisphere by the life of the other.

But within the great time-boundaries are distinct land—faunas whose
striking distinction may not thus be accounted for. Thus, the Miocene and
Loup Fork faunae of Western America are entirely distinct, but with corre-
Sponding members. The alternate presence and absence of water-areas
adapted for the preservation of the remains of the animals will abundantly
account for such minor interruptions. Such changing topography is well
known as due to the slow vertical oscillations of the earth’s crust.

The original question, the exactitude of the chronological signiﬁcance "of
structural types, has been momentarily held in abeyance. Is paleontology a
science so far exact as to furnish a chronological scale of terrestrial strata".2
The admission that the known Tertiary faunae, for instance, are but fragments
of a continuous succession, would appear to invalidate any such claim. It
would indicate that the restriction of a given type to a given horizon is only
a matter of discovery, and that another accident may at any time give it a new
range. This objection has but little weight. Fragments though they be,
nearly-related formations, as the Tertiaries, are obviously the visible portions
of a serial succession of life. Like the bright lines in a spectrum, the order
is not disturbed by the temporary obliteration of a part of the colors, but the .
visible portions indicate the relations of the component parts with infallible
certainty. The more universal the physical interruption, the more far-reach-
ing the break in the succession of life in any one locality, the greater
is the signiﬁcance of remains of animals as indication of relation in time. The
change of faunas in Arctogaea at the close of the Cretaceous is a case in point.
A dinosaur, sauropterygian, ammonite, or rudist are as deﬁnite indicators of

14

the life that preceded the change as a tapir or civet—like carnivore is of the age
that followed.

It has been stated that the life of the present period in the southern
hemisphere is not homogeneous. The same is true though in a less degree
of the northern. Thus, if we include India in the latter, the elephant is a
Pliocene form, and the true rhinoceros Upper Miocene. In the northern
hemisphere, the dogs are Miocene. In North America, the opossum, and
probably the raccoon, are Eocene; the wolves and foxes are Miocene, and the
weasels Pliocene. Perhaps, the cats ﬁrst appeared in our Pliocene. Com—
paratively few mammalian types mark, by their origin, the latest geologic
epochs. Such are the ruminants, as deer, and oxen, with the true horses,
which all commence in the Upper Pliocene of Arctogaea. ' Finally, man- alone
signalizes the last or glacial period, and is to reach his culmination in the
ages that intervene between that great time—boundary and one to come.

Thus, a certain proportion only of the life of a given epoch is character-
istic of it, that is, originates in it; the remaining members being legacies from
preceding ages. Hence, the latest forms of life embraced in an extinct fauna
are the true indicators of the chronological relations of that fauna.

PA.RT I.

THE CLASSIFICATION AND DISTRIBUTION OF THE CRETA-
CEOUS DEPOSITS. '

Messrs. Meek and Hayden have classiﬁed the vast thickness of the Cre-
taceous formations of the West from observation of the section made by the
Missouri River from near its sources to the point where it enters the Carbon—
iferous strata of Eastern Kansas. This classiﬁcation has been found by Dr.
Hayden to be applicable to the exposures of the rocks of this period along
' the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains; and I may add that an examina-
tlon of the western ﬂank of the same mountain-region in New Mexico, con-
ducted by myself, under direction of Lieut. G. M. Wheeler, United States
Engineers,1 has extended the application of the same system.

The classiﬁcation of Messrs. Meek and Hayden embraces ﬁve distinct
epochs, all of marine deposits. The lowest is a sandstone, which rests uncon-
formably on Azoic, Carboniferous, Jurassic, or other beds, as the case may
be: it is succeeded by a series of usually dark—colored shales or clays, or
No. 2, which is overlaid by a gray, white, or yellow chalk or calcareous marl,
which forms the surface-rock of a large area; this is No. 3. The superincum-
bent divisions, Nos. 4 and 5, consist of laminated shaly clays and sandy beds
respectively. Above this point, the character of the deposits becomes brackish
' and lacustrine, constituting an approximation to the overlying Tertiary forma-
tions. This physical change has been regarded by the stratigraphers as the
boundary-line between the Cretaceous and Tertiary periods; and the indica—
tions derived from the vegetable fossils are not inconsistent with ‘such a view.
The vertebrate paleontology, on the other hand. shows the interruption in that '
kind of animal life to have taken place much higher up in the series; hence, i
in the present work, the Lignite, of Fort Union, epoch is included in the
Cretaceous formations’as No. 6.

 

1See Appendix F F 3 of Annual Report of the Chief of Engineers, Washington, 1874.

C

16
I.—THE DAKOTA EPOCH.

The sandstones of this division are light—brown, buff, or white, moder-
ately soft or very hard, and varied with occasional conglomerates. They are
extensively developed on the Missouri, reaching 1,500 to 2,000 feet in depth.
They appear all along the eastern ﬂank of the Rocky Mountains, and on the
west side of the. Sierra Madre or San Juan. No vertebrate fossils have yet
been obtained from them.

II.--THE BENTON EPOCH.

This ﬁn'mation embraces dark, lead-colored shales and clays, and is found
lying on the preceding in most regions where it occurs. - It includes many
mollusks, some of which are identical with those of No. 3. Among these are
Ostrca congestcz and Inoceramus prob/emeticus. Four vertebrate species have
been deﬁned from the numerous remains discovered, viz: Lamna .7 cuspidata,
a shark; Pelccorapis carius, an ally of the ﬂying-ﬁsh; Apsopclix sawiformis,
a related ﬁsh ; and Hyposaurus vebbii, a gavial-like crocodile.

III.-——THE NIOBRARA EPOCH.

The exposures of this formation have a wide area between the Carbonif-
erous and Lower Cretaceous beds of the east of the plains‘and the Rocky
Mountains, and in Texas and Eastern New Mexico. Vertebrate fossils are
very abundant, and I have received them from Kansas, Colorado, Texas,1 and
New Mexico. The following description is from the notes of my Kansas
expedition of 1871 :

“ The geology of the regions marked by this formation is quite simple.
The following description of the section along the line of the Kansas Paciﬁc
Railroad will probably apply to similar sections north'and south of it. The
formations referable to the Cretaceous period on this line are the Dakota,
Benton, and Niobrara groups, or Nos. 1, 2, and 3. According to Leconte,2
at Salina, one hundred and eighty-ﬁve miles west of the State line of Missouri,
the rocks of the Dakota group constitute the bluffs, and continue to do so as
far as Fort Harker, thirty-three miles farther west. They are “a coarse,

 

1 From this region from Dr. A. R. Roessler.
2Notes on the Geology of the Survey for the Extension of the Union Paciﬁc Road, Eastern Division,
from the Smoky Hill to the Rio Grande. By John L. Leconte, M. D., Philadelphia, 1868?

 

17

brown sandstone, containingirregular concretions of oxide of iron,” and nu-
merous mollusks of marine origin. Near Fort Harker, certain strata contain
large quantities of the remains (leaves, chieﬂy) of dicotyledonous and other
forms of land-vegetation. Near this point, according to the same authority,
the sandstone-beds are covered with clay and limestone. These he does not
identify, but portions of it from Bunker Hill, thirty-four miles west, have
been identiﬁed by Dr. Hayden as belonging to the Benton, or second, group.
The specimen consisted of a block of dark bluish-gray clay-rock, which bore
the remains of the ﬁsh Apsopelix saumformis, Cope. That the eastern bound-
ary of this bed is very sinuous is rendered probable by its occurrence at
Brookville, eighteen miles to the eastward of Fort Harker, on the railroad.
In sinking a well at this point, the, same soft, bluish clay-rock was traversed;
and, at a depth of about thirty feet, the skeleton of a saurian of the crocodilian
order was encountered, the Hyposaurus vebbii, Cope.

“The boundary—line, or ﬁrst appearance, of the beds of the Niobrara divi-
sion has not been pointed out; but, at Fort Hays, seventy miles west of Fort
Harker, its rocks form the bluffs and outcrops everywhere. From Fort
Hays to Fort Wallace, near the western boundary of the State, one hundred
and thirty~four miles beyond, the strata present a tolerably uniform appear—
ance. They consist of two portions: a lower, of bluish caleareo-argillaceous
character, often. thin-bedded; and a superior, of yellow and whitish chalk,
much more heavily-bedded. Near Fort Hays, the best section may be seen
at a point eighteen miles north, on the Saline River. Here the bluffs rise
to a height of two hundred feet, the yellow strata constituting the upper
half. No fossils were observed in the blue bed; but some moderate—sized 05-
tree, frequently broken, were not rare in the yellow. Half-way between this
point and the fort, my friend N. Daniels, of Hays, guided me to a denuded tract,
covered with the remains of huge shells described by Mr. Conrad, at the close
of this section, under the names of Haploscap/m grandés and H eccentrica.
They may have affinities to the oysters; some of them were 27 inches in diam-
eter. They exhibited concentric obtuse ridges on the interior side, and one
species a large crest behind the hinge. Fragments of ﬁsh-vertebra: of the
Anagmius type were also found hereby Dr. J. H. Janeway, post-surgeon.
These were exposed in the yellow bed. Several miles east of the post, Dr.
Jaiieway pointed orit to me an immense accumulation of Inoceramus proble-
maﬁa/.9 in the blue stratum. This species also occurred in abundance in the

‘7

n (1 ..

18

bluffs west of the fort, which were composed of the blue bed, capped by a
thinner layer of the yellow. Large globular or compound globular argillace-
ous concretions coated with gypsum were abundant-at this point.

“Along the Smoky Hill River, thirty miles east of Fort Wallace, the south
bank descends gradually, while the north bank is bluffy. This, with other
indications, points to a gentle dip of the strata to the northwest. The yellow
bed is thin or wanting on the north bank of the Smoky, and is not observable
on the north fork of that river for twenty miles northward, or to beyond
Sheridan station on the Kansas Paciﬁc Railroad. Two isolated hills, ‘The
Twin Buttes,’ at the latter point, are composed of the blue beds, here very
shaly, to their summits. This is the general character of the rock along and
north of the railroad between this point and Fort Wallace. .

“South of the river, the yellow strata are more distinctly developed. Butte
Creek Valley, ﬁfteen to eighteen miles to the south, is margined by bluffs of
from twenty to one hundred and ﬁfty feet in height on its southern side, while
the northern rises gradually into the prairie. These bluffs are of yellow chalk,
except from ten to forty feet of blue rock at the base, although many of the
canons are excavated in the yellow rock exclusively. The bluffs of the upper
portion of Butte Creek, Fox and Fossil Spring (ﬁve miles south) Canons are
of yellow chalk; and the reports of several persons stated that those of Beaver
Creek, eight miles south of Fossil Spring, are exclusively of this material.
Those near the mouth of Beaver Creek, on the Smoky, are of considerable
height, and appear, at a distance, to be of the same yellow chalk.

“I found these two strata to be about equally fossiliferous, and am unable
to establish any paleontological difference between them. They pass into
each other by gradations in some places, and occasionally present slight
laminar alternations at their line of junction. I have specimens of Empo
semiameps, Cope, from both the blue and yellow beds; and vertebrae of the
Platecarpus glandzferus, Cope, were found in both. The large fossil of Lindon
dyspelor, Cope, was found at the junction of the beds, and the caudal portion
was excavated from the blue stratum exclusively. Portions of it were brought
east in blocks of this material, and these have become yellow and yellowish
on many of the exposed surfaces The matrix adherent to all the bones has
become yellow. A second incomplete specimen, undistinguishable from this
species, was taken from the yellow bed.

“A. to mineral contents, the yellow stratum is remarkably uniform in its

 

 

19

character. The blue shale, on the contrary, frequently contains numerous
concretions, and great abundance of thin layers of gypsum and crystals of the
same. Near Sheridan, concretions and septaria are abundant. In some
places, the latter are of great size, and, being imbedded in the stratum, have
suffered denudation of their contents, and the septa, standing out, form a huge
honey—comb. This region, and the neighborhood of Eagle Tail, Colorado, are
noted for the beauty of their gypsum-crystals, the ﬁrst abundantly found in
the Cretaceous formation. These are hexagonal-radiate, each division being
a pinnate or feather-shaped lamina of twin rows of crystals. The clearness
of the mineral and the regular leaf and feather forms of the crystals give
them much beauty. The bones of vertebrate fossils preserved in this bed
are often much injured by the gypsum-formation, which covers their surface,
and often penetrates them in every direction.

“The yellow bed of the Niobrara group disappears to the southwest, west,
and northwest of Fort Wallace, beneath a sandy conglomerate of uncertain
age. In color, it is light, sometimes white; and the component pebbles‘are
small and moStly of white quartz. The rock weathers irregularly into holes '
and ﬁssures, and the soil covering it is generally thin and poor. It is readily
detached in large masses, which roll down the bluffs. No traces of life were
observed- in it; but it is probably the eastern margin of the southern extension
of the Miocene Tertiary stratum. This is at least indicated by Dr. Hayden in
his Geological Preface to .Leidy’s Extinct Mammals of Dakota and Nebraska.

“Economically, the beds of the Niobrara formation possess little value
except when burned for use as a fertilizer. The yellow chalk is too soft in
many places for large buildings, but it will answer well for those of moderate
size. It is rather harder at Fort Hays, as I had occasion to observe at their
quarry. That quarried at Fort Wallace does not appear to harden by ex-
posure; the walls of the hospital, noted by Leconte on his visit, remained in
1871 as soft as they were in 1867. A few worthless beds of bituminous
shale were observed in Eastern Colorado.

“The only traces of glacial action in the line explOred were seen near
Topeka. South of the town are several large, erratic masses of pink and
bloody quartz, whose surfaces are so polished as to appear as though vitriﬁed.
They were transported, perhaps, from the Azoic area near Lake Superior.” 1

\ The following species of Vertebrate have thus far been detected in the

Niobrarn lbrmalion :

20

AVES.

a. SAURURAE.
Ichthyomis dispar.
Ic/Ltlzyomis celer.

b. NATATORES. ’
Graculavus anceps.
Hespefomis regalés ....................................

REPTILIA.
a. DINOSAURIA.
Hadrosaurus minor.

12. ORNITHOSAURIA.
Pterodactylus umbmsus,
Pterodactylus ingcns.
Pterodactylus occidental/is.
Pterodactylus 226109;.

SAUROPTERYGIA.

5‘

Elasmosam'us platyurus
Plesz'osaums gulo.
Polycotylus latipinnés.
d. TESTUDINATA.
Protostega gigas.
Toxochelys latiremés.
Cynocercus incisus.
PYTHONOMORPHA.

9

Liodon prorigea‘.
Liodon dyspelor.
Liodon nepwolicus.
Liodon micromus.
Platecarpus ictem'cus. ‘
Platecarpus coryphwus.
Platecarpus felix.
Platecm‘pus cuNirost'ris.
I’Zatecarpus crassartus.
Plaiecmyms simus.

I ’[atecaszus [atiﬁ'omu

l’la’ecarpus gracilz's.

4

 

21

Platecm'pus glandij‘éms.
Platecarjnus 77zudgei.
Plaiecmpus tectulus.
Sironectes anguZé/Ierus.
Ch'dastes cinem'amm.
Clidastes pumilus.
(JZidastes vymcmii.
Clidastes velox.
Clidastes diymr.
Clidastes aﬁnis.
Clidastes tartar.
Clidastes sicnops.
Clidastes planzfrons.
Clidastes rex ........................................ . - - 37

PISCES.

a. ISOSPONDYLI.
Portlzcus molassus.
Port/was thamnas.
Port/mus Zestrio.
Port/Leas mudgei.
Portheus arcuatus.
Port/teas gladias.
Ichthyodcctes anaides.
Ichthyodectes ctenodon.
Ic/zt/zyodectes Immatus.
Ichthyodeotes prognathus.
Ichthyodectes multidentaius.
Ichthyodeclcs perniciosus.
Xiplzactinus (mdax.
Daplinus phlebotomus.
Sawmcephalus Zancvformis.
Saumcep/mms ampa/zovias.
Erisic/Lt/Le Him/(L.
I’ac/ayr/eizodus can/mus.

I’achy/r/eizadus Zatimentum.

I’ac/zy/r/L'izadus kingii.
Pac/zyrlzz'zodus leptopsis
Pachyrkz'zodus shearem’.
T ethcodus pep/zredo.
Enchoa’us petrosus.
Enclaodus dolic/ms.
Enchodus anccps.
Em/wdus calliodon.
Enckodus sizumardz‘i.
Phasganodus dirus.
'Phasganodus gladiolus.
Phasganoa’us carinatus.
Empo nepceolz'ca.
Empo semianceps.
Empo contractor.
Empo merrillii.
Stratodus apicalz's.
b. ELASMOBRANCHII.
Ptychodus janemz’z’.
Ptychodus polygg/rus.
Ptyclwdus occidentalis.
Ptychodus martom'i.
Ptychodus whaﬁﬂcyi.
Galeocem’o crassz'dcns.
Galeocerdo hartvcllii.
Utodus divm'icatus.
Oxyrkz'na enema.
Lamna cuspidala.
Lcmma mudgez'.
Lemma macrorhiza .......................... ’ ........... 48
Total number of species ............................ hf)
, Of the preceding forty-eight species of ﬁshes, the greater part are phy- '
sostomous Actinopteri; and there is 110 species of a physoclystcus family in the
list. No trace of spines crlscalcs of ﬁshes of the latter character have been
yet discovered in strata of this period in the “fest, though one (Hwy/.2:

 

 

 

 

23

insculptas, Cope) has been discovered by Dr. Lockwood in the greensand-
marl of New Jersey (No. 5).

In the second place, it is of importanceito observe that the genera have
nearly all been obtained from the chalk of Europe. ,Portheus is represented,
perhaps, by some specimens referred to Hypsodon; one species of Ichthyo-
dectes is ﬁgured by Dixon from Sussex, and one of Cinwlichthys, Erisickthe,
and Pachyrhizodus, each. Enchodus has long been known from Holland, &c.,
Apsopelz'x and Stratodus being, so far, the only ones not found in Europe.
This is of much interest in every aspect, and points to the synchronism, as
generally understood, between the chalk-formations of Kansas and of
England.

Species of Mollusca are not numerous in the beds of the Niobrara epoch.
They consist chieﬂy of Inocemmi of two or more species. Through the kind
assistance of my friends, N. Daniels of Hays, and Dr. J.‘ H. Janeway, post-
surgeon at Fort Hays, I was enabled to procure from the yellow chalk a
number of very complete specimens of the remarkable shells already men—
tioned. I submitted them to my colleague, T. A. Conrad, and add herewith
his account of them. He thinks they possess some resemblance to the Ru-
distes ; but he doubts their being truly related to that division.

Fragments of these Haploscaphce are common in the formation, and have
been described by authors as portions of huge Inocerami.

' “HAPLOSCAPHA, Conrad.

“Shell subovate or subtriangular; hinge long and straight, edentulous,
oblique; curved, prominent ridges occupy the upper portion of the interior,
the ridges beginning and ending at a distance from the margins of the
shell; a singular twisted callus composes the hinge, the back of which is
transversely ribbed.

“H. GRANDIS, Conrad.

“Length greater than height; hinge-line very long; ridges concentric,
about twelve in number, extending into the cavity under the hinge.

“This shell, Professor Cope informs me, has been found 27 inches in
diameter. The posterior side of the right valve is elongated and dilated, and
the form of the shell is not unlike that of Meleagrina. The substance is
fibrous, or rather columnar, and much resembles that of C'uprine/Za, as ﬁgured

by d’Orbigny, except that the ﬁbers are transverse. The exterior is always

24-

concealed by a coating of rock and a crowded mass of Osirca congesta, and,
in some specimens, they line the cavity of the shell; the submargin is thick.
No muscular impression can be traced, unless the ridged part indicates its

station.
“ Subgenus CUCULLIFERA.

“Shell with an upright hood-shaped process on the posterior end ofﬂthe

hinge. -
“H. ECCENTRICA, Conrad.

“Ovato—triangular; hinge-line short, very thick; concentric ridges pro—
found, six in number ; hood strongly and irregularly plicated ; cavity profound.

“ This shell, with the same structure of substance as the preceding, is very
unlike it in form, and is represented by one valve only, while a number of the
preceding species were found. In all specimens of the two forms, the right
valve only was obtained. Whether it is allied to the family It’udz'stes of
Lamarck is a question I leave for. others to decide. On the margin of one of
the valves are attached some small shells, resembling Ifippum'tes, and the fibers
of which .the shell is composed lie in broken masses on some valves, and even
scattered like piles of pins.

“ The hood of H excentricus is 2.; inches in height, and the height of the
valve 10 inches; length, 9 inches. .

“Accompanying these fossils were many specimens of Inoccramus pro-

blematicus, and a fragment of an undetermined species of the same genus.”
IV.—PIERRE GROUP.

In Nebraska and Dakota and Middle Colorado, south of the divide
between the waters of the Arkansas and .Platte Rivers; also, the lower bed
of greensand of New Jersey; Weber River, Wyoming,‘ below the coal.
Besides the numerous remains of reptiles and ﬁshes found in NewJersey,
this formation contains saurian (iiiosasauroid) remains in Colorado.

V.-—-THE FOX lIILLS GROUP.

Extended in Central Dakota; on the Arkansas and tributaries ; in South—

ern Colorado; and as the second greensand bed in New Jersey.2

1Hayden’s Animal Report, 157151». 167. .
‘3 For a synopsis of the extinct Reptilia of this epoch and the preceding, see the author’s “Extinct
Batrachia,” &c., N. America, Philadelphia, 1869470. ‘

 

 

 

25
VI.—T HE FORT UNION OR LIGNITE GROUP.

With this epoch we enter debatable ground, and begin to consider strata
deposited in brackish or fresh waters, which were more or lessinelosed .by
the elevation of parts of the Rocky Mountains and other western regions, and
which are, therefore, more interrupted in their outlines than the marine for-
mations which underlie them. Dr. Hayden has recognized and located a
number of formations of this character, to some of which he has applied the
name of “transition—beds.” That the period of their deposit was one of
transition from marine to lacustrine conditions is evident; and that a succes-
sion of conformities in position of beds may be traced from the lowest to the
highest of them, and with the Tertiary strata above them at distinct locali-
ties, beginning at the south and extending to the liorth, is also proven by
Hayden and others It appears impossible, therefore, to draw the line satis-
factorily without the aid of paleontology; but here, while evidence of intc1—
ruption is clea1, fiom the 1elations of the plants and vertebrate animals, it is
not identical in the two cases, but discrepant. I therefore append a synopsis
of the views expressed by authors, with a presentation of the evidence which
is accessible in my department.

I Hayden has named the following as distinct epochs of transitional char-
acter, all of which he originally referred to the Tertiary period. I give them
in the order of age which he has assigned to them :1 (1) Placer Mountain;
locality, New Mexico. (2.) Canon City coals, Southern Central Colorado.
(3.) Fort Union or Lignite group, Dakota, Montana, and Wyoming. (4.)
The Bitter Creek series, embracing the Bitter Creek coals, Wyoming. (5.)
Bear River group, Western Wyoming. To these may be added the Judith
River beds of Montana, which Dr. Hayden has placed, with reservation,
below the Fort Union series, leaving their ﬁnal location to future discoveries.

No vertebrate remains having come under the author’s notice from the
Placer Mountain and Canon City formations, no further notice can be here
taken of them beyond the statement that they are, as Meek indicates, of Cre-
taceous age, not far removed from the horizon of the coals of Weber River,
Utah. The presence of ammonites and baeulites above and below them had
alieady indicated such a conclusion to Leconte,2 as it has in the case of the

1 Geological Survey of Coloiado, 1H69, p. 90.
“~R (1)01!) on the Geology of the Smoky Hill Paciﬁc Railioad route, 1868, p. 66

4e

26

Weber River beds to Dr. Hayden.l To near the same horizon are perhaps to
be referred the coal observed by Professor Marsh2 on the south side of the
Uintah Mountains in Utah, which were overlaid by strata containing Ostrea
congesm. This may, indeed, be referred to a still older period, as that oyster
is characteristic of No. 3, according to Meek and Hayden. The Placer
Mountain and Caﬁon City groups are nearer to No. 5, but the precise relation
to it has not yet been determined. I therefore proceed to the proper and
original Fort Union epoch as deﬁned by Hayden.

This extended deposit is stated by Hayden3 to extend from the Missouri
Valley to Colorado, passing under Tertiary beds by the way. That this is
the case has been conﬁrmed by the researches conducted in the northern and
eastern portions of Colorado during the season of 1873 by the writer.4 I
present comparative lists of the vertebrate species known from the Platte
and Missouri Valleys in the respective Territories.

COLORADO. DAKOTA.
Compsemys victus. Compsemys views.
Adocus Zineolatus. Adocus Zineolatus.
Plastomenus punctulatus. Plastomenus punctulatus.
Plasotmenus insign‘is. * * * *
Triong/x vagzms. ‘ Trionyx vagans.
* * * * Isclzyrosam'us antiquus.
* * * * Plesz'osaurus occidu'us.
Botlosaurus perrugosu‘t. * . * * *
Polyonax mortuarius. * * * *
Cionodon arctatus. * * 9‘
Hadrosaurus .7 occidentalis. Hadrosaums occidentalis.

The identity and correspondence of the species in the two columns indi-
cate that these remote localities contain the remains of the same fauna.
Further, the presence of Dinosaum'a and Sauroptcrygia demonstrates its
mesozoic character.

A number of vertebrate remains was collected by George W. Dawson,

 

1Annual Report, 1870, p. 168.
2See an interesting article by Prof. O. C. Marsh on the Geology of the Eastern Uintali Mountains
in the American Journal of Science and Arts for March, 1871.

"Annual Report Colorado, 1869, p. 89.
4500 Bulletin (-i'lhe United States Cookigical Survey, No. 1, 1874, p. 10.

 

27

of Montreal, geologist of the British American Boundary Commission, near
the line of the northern boundary of the United States (latitude 490),.within
the drainage-area of the Milk River. The formations are regarded by him as
belonging to the Lignite or Fort Union of Dr. Hayden, and consist of green-
ish and greenish-brown arenaceous clays of various degrees of hardness, fre-
quently including small gravel-stones, and sometimes forming a hard cement
between them. The fossils were found near the base of the formation, and
“not more than one or two hundred feet above yellow arenaceous beds, which
I conceive represent Cretaceous No. 5, and which are rapidly followed in .
descending by well—marked" No. 4 with characteristic fossils.” (Extracted
from letter of Mr. Dawson.)

The species are the following: Clastes, sp.; Oompsemys ogmius; C'. ?vz’ctus;
Plastomenus coritantus;l P. coalescem; T rionyx ?vagans; Trionyx ?sp.; .7Hadr0-
saurus ?sp.; Cionodon stenopsis. ‘

The dinosaurian remains are quite abundant, and indicate several species,
but are mostly so fragmentary as to be unﬁt for determination. The diagnos—
tic genera of this list are Compsemys, Plastomenus, and Oionodon; the species
referred to Hadrosam'us being represented by caudal vertebrae only. The
ﬁrst—named genus is characteristic of the Fort Union epoch only; the frag-
ment referred to C. victus, the only species of the list previously known, is too
small for ﬁnal speciﬁc reference. The Plastomenus coalescens is represented by
a more perfect specimen than any other species referred to this genus from the
Fort Union beds, but is not sufﬁciently complete to render the reference to
this Eocene genus ﬁnal. It is, in any case, not a member of any other known
genus. One species of T rionyx is represented by a hyosternal bone, and is
not deﬁnable; while the fragment referred to T. vegans, though closely
resembling that species, is not large enough for ﬁnal determination. The
Cimzodon, though based on incomplete remains, is quite sufﬁcient for paleon-
tological purposes.

In conclusion, it may be stated that there are present two genera in this
collection which are diagnostic of the Fort Union epoch, but no species cer-
tainly so, though two species are probably identical with species of that epoch;
also, that the presence of Dinosauria refers the fauna to the Mesozoic series;
and that there is no satisfactory evidence of the co-existence of these reptiles

 

1 Two species are provisionally referred to the Tertiary genus Planionumm, but are too fragmentary for
ﬁnal determination.

28

with Tertiary forms; that the species referred to I’Zastomenus constitute an
indication of afﬁnity with corresponding Eocene forms; The presence of gar-
fishes of the genus CZasles in this formation is as yet peculiar to this and the
Judith River localities. As these gars have not heretofore been found in
North America below the Eocene, they constitute the ﬁrst case of apparent

eommingling of Tertiary and Cretaceous animal life yet clearly determined.

Yet the evidence is far from being as weighty in indication of Tertiary rela-
tions as is the presence of the saurians in questiOn as evidence of Mesozoic
character; for the gars, though now living, are an ancient type, their allies
having swarmed in the Jurassic seas, and it is therefore altogether reason-
able that they should be found in fresh—water deposits of Cretaceous and
Tertiary age. The rarity of the former deposits accounts for the late date of
V their discovery there.

The longest known of these transitional faunae was discovered by Dr.
Hayden near the mouth of Judith River, in Montana. As determined by Dr.
Leidy, it embraces the following Vertebrate: Hadrosaurzs nurabilzls , 1 (1.143052
cincus costatus; Troiidon formosus ; Aublysodon horridus; Bottosamws? humitis,
Trionyxfoveatus ; Clashes occidentalis (Lepz'dolus, Leidy) ; quidatus leaydcmi.

The ﬁrst four species of this list are Dinosauria, and hence diagnostic
of the Mesozoic age of the formation. The (ﬂasks indicates relation to the
Milk River fauna.

That the Judith River formation is Cretaceous would appear to have been
the suspicion of Messrs. Meek and Hayden when they originally described the
deposit and its invertebrate fossils. Leidy susPeeted that the species s“indicate
the. existence of a formation like that of the \Vealden 111 Europe.”1 Meek and
Haydene remark: “We are inclined to think with Professor Leidy that there
may be, at the base of the Cretaceous system, a fresh-water formation like the
Wealden. Inasmuch, however, as there are some outliers of fresh—water
Tertiary in these lowlands, we would suggest that it is barely possible these
remains may belong to that epoch.” From the standpoint of the writer,
these beds would be at the top of the Cretaceous, and more or less related to
the Fort Union epoch. Mr. Meek expresses himself3 cautiously with refer-
ence to the age of the Fo1t Union and Judith Rivei fo1mations, as follows:

 

lPlOCCCdil)"S of the Acadt 1115 of Natu1al Sciences. 1 hlladtlphm 18.311, p. 73.
-'L. 0., 1836, p. 114.
311.113'11011’21 Annual Report 1'01 187:2 , p. 460.

 

 

 

1
l
2
1
1
.l
2'
1
.

 

29

“The occurrence of [fossils speciﬁed] at the Judith River localities would
certainly strongly favor the conclusion, not only that this Judith formation,
the age of which has so long been in doubt, is also Cretaceous, but that even
the higher fresh-water Lignite formation at Fort Clark and other Upper Mis-
souri localities may also be Upper Cretaceous instead of Lower Tertiary.
That the Judith River beds may be Cretaceous I am, in the light of all now
known of this region of the continent, rather inclined to believe. But it
would take very strong evidence to convince me that the higher fresh-water
Lignite series of the Upper Missouri is more ancient than the Lower Eocene.
That they are not is certainly strongly indicated not only by the modern
afﬁnities of their molluscan remains, but also by the state of preservation
of the latter.”

I presume it is now apparent that the presence of the orders Sauropte—
rygz'a and Dinosaum’a establishes, conclusively, the Mesozoic and Cretaceous
character of this fauna. This reference was made by the writer in 1869,
and was, at that time, opposed to the views extant, both geological and pale—
ontological. The following list exhibits the state of opinion on this point at
I that time and subsequently.

1856. Meek and Hayden, Proceedings of the Academy, Philadelphia, p. 63;
leferred them to the Tertiary.

Meek and Hayden, Z. 0., p. 265; Lignite, referred to the Miocene.

Meek and Hayden, l. 0., 113; referred to Lower Tertiary.

Leidy, Z. c., p. 312; T/zcspesius occidentalis (Hadrosawus) ; referred to
the Mammalia, and regarded as dinosaurian.

Leidy, l. c., p. 89; [Sc/tyrosaurus referred to the Mammalz'a as a
sirenian.

1860. Hayden, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, p. 123;
repeats former conclusions; Leidy refers Thewesius more decidedly
to the Sauria, and questions relations of Isohyrosaurus.

1868. Hayden, American Journal of Science and Arts, p. 204; Lignites
regarded as Tertiary, from both vegetable and animal remams,
fiom the Missouri and the Laramie Plains.

Lecontc, Exploration of the Smoky Hill Railroad Route, 13. 65; the
Middle Colorado beds are “older than those of the Missouri or
Great Lignite bed of Hayden, which are probably Miocene,” &c.

30

1869. Cope, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, pp. 40, 98,
243 ; supposed mammalian remains proven to be reptilian, and the
formation referred to the Cretaceous.

1871. Newberry, in Hayden’s Annual Report, pp. 95—96 ; Lignite ﬂora
regarded as Miocene.

1874. Dawson, Report of Progress of the British North American Boundary
Commission . on the Tertiary Lignite Formation, p. 20 , Milk River
beds regarded as lowest American Tertiary.

Cope, Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territo—
ries, N0. 2 (April) ; Fort Union beds of Colorado referred to the
Cretaceous

1875. Cope, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia
(January), Milk River beds regarded as Cretaceous.

From the above, it appears that both paleontologists and stratigraphers,‘
excepting the writer, have maintained the Tertiary age of the beds of the
Fort Union epoch. I

Whether the Bitter Creek and Bear River'groups of Hayden present
much difference of horizon remains to be determined. For the present, they
are retained as distinct.

VII.—THE BITTER CREEK SERIES,

mentioned by the writer as a distinct group, in the Proceedings of the Amer-
ican Philosophical Society, 1872 (published on August 12), is apparently
regarded by Mr. Meek also as representing a distinct epoch.1 He says, “The
invertebrate fossils yet known from this formation are, in their speciﬁc rela—
tions, with possibly two or three exceptions, new to science, and different
from those yet found either at Bear River, Coalville, or indeed elsewhere in
any established horizon, so that we can scarcely more than conjecture, from
their speciﬁc afﬁnities to known forms, as to the probable age of the rocks in
which we ﬁnd them.” On this account, and because of the great stratigraph-
ical differences exhibited by the Bear River and Evanston coal-strata, I have
followed Hayden in regarding the Bear River group, on the west side of the
Bridger basin, as representing a distinct series of rocks, with present knowl-
edge. On this account I omit, as heretofore, allusion to determinations

 

‘ Hayden’s Annual Report for 1872, pp. 459—461; published April, .1873.

 

 

 

31

of age of the latter formation as irrelevant in discussing the age of the’ Bitter
Creek epoch.1 '

My own observations on the relations of these rocks, made during the
summer of 1872, have been, in a measure, anticipated by the detailed reports
of Messrs. Meek and Bannister,2 which, with the older observations of Dr.
Hayden and Mr. Emmons (of King’s survey), leave little to be added. How-
ever, as none of these gentlemen paid especial attention to the vertebrate
paleontology, the bearing of this department in relation to the stratigraphy
remains to be explained.

As Dr. Hayden remarks, the Union Paciﬁc Railroad, at Black Butte
station, passes through a monoclinal valley; the rocks on both sides having a
gentle dip to the southeast. This dip continues to the eastward to near
Creston, where the beds pass under the newer Tertiary strata. Following
the railroad westward from Black Butte, the same dip continues to near Salt
Wells, where we cross an anticlinal axis, the dip of the strata being gentle to
the northwest. There are minor variations in the dip, but the general result ‘
is as. stated. They disappear ﬁve miles east of Rock Spring station, beneath
the later beds of the Green River Tertiary, which, at this point, presents a
line of strike extending northeast and southwest, across the railroad, in the
form of a range of bluffs, of considerable elevation. They are composed of
lighter-colored and softer material than the Bitter Creek strata. The latter
consist of alternating beds of hard and soft sandstone, with argillaceous and
carbonaceous strata. The upper part of the series contains eleven coal-strata.
At Rock Spring, I was informed that the upper was ten feet in thickness,
and the next, four feet. Returning eastward, the heavier-bedded sandstone is
low in the series at Point of Rocks, in consequence of the southeast dip, and
the upper beds are softer and abound in fossil shells. At Black Butte station,
the heavy sandstone-bed disappears from view toward the east, and the eleven
coal-strata appear above it. About twenty feet above the sandstone, between
two of the thinner beds of coal, the bones of the Agathaunms sylvestris were
found, imbedded in leaves and sticks of dicotyledonous plants, cemented
together by sand and clay. Where the heavy sandstone-bed disappears below
the level of the track of the railroad, in the course of its eastern dip, a thin

 

"l‘his course has been misunderstood by Mr. Meek and others as implying a design to ignoze those
determinations. Both Mr. Eminons and Mr. Meek are clear in the expression of their conclusions as to
the age of the Bear River epoch.

“See lIaydm’s Annual Report for 1872, pp. 457, £35.13.

32

bed of coal, just above it, soon follows; then a bed of shells containing oys—
ters, more and less numerous at different points, may be traced for some
distance before it also disappears. Near the latter point, a bed of Melanians
and other fresh—water shells is seen a few feet above them.

A section, carried for eight miles south of Black Butte station, exhibits
the relation of the Bitter Creek series to the superincmnbent Tertiaries very
instructively. The whole series rise slightly to the southward, and more dis-
tinctly to the westward, so as to form an escarpment as the eastern border of
an open valley, which extends south from the railroad, just west of the station.
The heavy bed of sand-rock is here, as elsewhere, the landmark and strati-
graphieal base—line. Moving south from the railroad, we keep along the strike
of the lower coal—beds. Just above the sand-rock, the softer stratum thickens,
and six miles from the station is covered with the debris of immense numbers
of Leptest/zcs crassatellrformis. Passing over the edges of the strata, toward
the sentheast, I counted eight beds of coal, separated by various short inter—
vals, the eighth being the heaviest, and ﬁve or six feet thick. Above this one,
three thin beds of lignite were crossed in succession, each accompanied with
an abundance of leaves of chieﬂy dicotyledon0us plants. Then came the
ninth bed of coal, and then, in order, three more beds of lignite, with abun-
dant leaves. During this time the ascent became less steep, and a number of
short, level tracts were passed before reaching the upper bed of lignite.
Beyond this, I passed another short ﬂat, which was marked by a number of
worn banks of the light-ash color that distinguishes the material of the bluffs
of the Green River Tertiary which overlie the coal-series near Bock Springs.
I had not ridden a quarter of a mile before reaching a low line, from which
one of my men picked up a jaw of a small mammalian, allied to the Bridger
Hyopsodus or to Hyracot/zcrium of the Eocene of France and Switzerland, and
a number of Paladina—like shells. I had thus reached the summit of the
Bitter Creek formation, which did not appear to be much more than 350 feet
above its base at the railroad. In full View, a mile or two to the south, rose
the ﬁrst of the benches which constitute the horizons of the Green River
formation. Between this and the ﬁrst mammal-producing bed, just described,
rose three banks, one beyond the other, measuring, altogether, 120 feet; perhaps
the lowest was 10 feet above the ﬁrst bank, and this one not more elevated
above the last lignite and leaf—bed. In all of these I found bones of Green

River Vertebra/a exceedingly abundant, but all dislocated and scattered, so as

 

33

to be rarely in juxtaposition. These consisted of the following species :
Fishes: Clastes .7 glaber; Reptiles: Emysmegaulax; E. [Jacky/10mm; E. eu—
t/mzetus; Trionyx sculumantiquum ; Alligator lzeterodon; Mammals: Urohippus
vasacciensz's; and fragments too imperfect for determination.

In the third bank, in immediate juxtaposition with the remains just
enumerated, I found another thin bed of lignite, but this time without any
visible leaves. In a fourth line of low bluffs, a little beyond, I found that
remarkable mammal, Metaloplzodon armatus, with its dentition nearly complete,
in connection with fragments of other mammals and reptiles.

Behind these rises the first line of white bluffs already described, which
extend away to the east; to the west, they soon terminate in a high escarp—
ment in north and south line with that of the Bitter Creek beds, already men-
tioned as bounding a north and south valley. This and the superjacent st ~ata
which we pass over in going south appear to be conformable to those of the
Bitter Creek series beneath them. I say “appear,” for slight differences of
dip are not readily measured by the eye; yet I suspect that the conformability
is very close, if not exact, and similar to that mentioned by Meek and Bannis-
ter as exhibited by the beds of the \Vashakie group which lie upon the coal-
series east of Creston. The white bluffs add perhaps one hundred feet to
the elevation. On their summit is a thin bed of buff clay and sand—rock sim—_
ilar to the upper strata of the Bitter Creek series, and containing numerous.
shells and some scattered teeth and scales of ﬁshes. I called Mr. Meck’s
attention to the specimens of these shells, which I sent him, and his reply
was that most were of identical species with those of the coal-series (Creta-
ceous), and that they presented no general peculiarity.

At a short distance to the southward, another line of white bluffs extends
across the line of travel. This is not more elevated than the preceding one.
I only found remains of tortoises on it. ' Several miles to the south we reach
another bench, whose blutfy face rises four or ﬁve hundred feet in buttress—
like masses, interrupted at regular intervals by narrow terraces. This line is
distinguished for its brilliantly-colored strata extending in horizontal bands
along the escarpment. They are brilliant cherry-red, white, true purple with
a bloom shade, yellow, and pea-green, formng one of the most beautiful dis—
plays I ever beheld. The lower portions are bright-red, which color predom-
inates toward the west, where the bluffs descend to a lower elevation. 1

found on them remains of a turtle (ET/13]:(But/(7101218, Cope) and some borings
5 c

34

of a O3worm in a hard layer. On top of these are clay and slate rocks of a
muddy—yellow color, with their various ledges rising to perhaps two hundred
feet. Continuing now to the southeastward, along the old stage-road, we cross
South Bitter Creek at the old Laelede station. Some miles south and east.
of this point, a band of buff sandstones form a bluff of ﬁfty or more feet in
elevation. Below it lie more white or ashen beds, which contain remains of
mammals and turtles, rather decayed. A short distance beyond these, and
forty miles from Black Butte station, we reach the base of the enormous pile
of sediment which I have called the Mammoth Buttes. These form a horse-
shoe-shaped mass, the concavity presenting south and eastwardly, the summit
narrow, serrate, and most elevated to the east, and descending and widening
toward the south. I estimated the height of the eastern end to be at least one
thousand feet above the plain surrounding it. Numerous mammalian remains1
demonstrated that this mass is a part of the Bridger Eocene; although, as Mr.
Emmons, of King’s survey, informs me, no continuous connection with the
principal area west of Green River can be traced. The total thickness of
the Green River and Bridger formations on this section cannot be far from
two thousand ﬁve hundred feet, at a very rough estimate.

The point of transition from the Cretaceous to the Tertiary deposits, as
indicated by the vertebrate remains, is then in the interval between the last
plant—bed at the summit of the buff mud-rocks and the mammal-bone deposit
in the lowest of the ash-gray beds. Below this line, the- formation must be
accounted as Cretaceous, on account of the presence of the dinosaurian Aga-
thaumas sylvestris, and those above it, as I have already pointed out, Eocene.2
on account of the types of ﬂfanmzaléa contained in them.

The authorities on the Bitter Creek formation have presented views
more or less at. variance with those entertained by the writer, or of such a
dubious character as to fall very far short of the requirements of evidence.
Dr. Hayden has regarded them as Tertiary and as transitional from Creta—
ceous to Tertiary. Mr. King, in his very fall article on the Green River Basin,
definitely refers the lower part of the series to the Cretaceous, in the follow-
ing language:3 “We have then here the uppermost members of the Cretaceous
series laid down in the period of the oceanic sway, and quite freely charged

 

1See the Monster of Mammoth Buttes, Penn Monthly Magazine for August, 1873.

9 0n Bailmwdon, an extinct genus of Ungulates, February 16, 1872, Hayden’s Annual Report (1872),
p. 431; Annual Report for 1872, p. 645.

3 Exploration of the Fortieth Parallel, p. 458.

. ,

 

 

 

35

with the fossil relics of marine life; then an uninterrupted passage of con-
formable beds through the brackish period up, till the whole Green River
basin became a single sheet of fresh water.” He regards the line of the
upper bed of oysters as the summit of the Cretaceous, and the superimposed
beds as Tertiary, in the following language (page 453): “while the fresh-
water species which are found in connection with the uppermost coal-beds
seem to belong to the early Tertiary period.” He thus places the line some
distance within what I have regarded as the Cretaceous boundary.

Mr. Lesquereux, as is known, regards these beds as Tertiary, not only
on account of their vegetable fossils, but also on account of the stratigraphic
relations of the formation. His conclusion to this effect is consistent through-
out, and is a fact of the highest importance in this connection.

.Mr. Meek has fully discussed the age of this series in his interesting
article in Hayden’s Annual Report for 1872, the general tenor of which is
indicated by the passage I have quoted from the opening of his remarks, in the
beginning of the present notice of the Bitter Creek beds. His opinions may
be cited as follows: In the Annual Report for 1870, he determined the same
beds visible at Hallville as Tertiary; in that of 1871, three species of oysters
from other parts of the Bitter Creek beds are placed in the Cretaceous list,
each one with question as to the identiﬁcation of species, a point, in the case
of oysters, of first importance in the determination of the age of the deposit.
The remarks in this report, as well as those in Mr. King’s report, refer either
to the much lower Weber River coal or to the different area of the Bear River
group, and are consequently noticed under that head.

In a paper on the age of these beds, published August 12, 1872, the writer
asserted the Cretaceous age of the series. On this, Dr. Bannister,'the com-
panion of Mr. Meek, writes I “that Mr. Meek, and, I believe, Mr. Emmons also,
had considered that these beds might be Cretaceous; but this was rather on
account of the change in the fossil fauna from purely freshvwater, as in the
characteristic Tertiary of this region, to brackish-water marine, and the spec-
iﬁe affinities of a few of the fossils to California Cretaceous species, than from
any very positive evidence. As far as I know, the only evidence of this kind
is in the identification by Professor Cope of the saurian remains found by us

at Black Butte.”
It only remains to observe that the strata and coal of the Bitter Creek

 

1Annual Report for 1872, p. 534. .

36

group of the Cretaceous are either wanting on the western and southern
borders of the Green River basin, or are concealed by the superincumbent
Tertiaries. Instead of these, a comparatively thin bed of apparently unfos-
siliferous quartzite or sandstone lies at a high angle against the bases of the
Uintahl and Ham’s Fork Mountains, respectively, on|beds of Jurassic age,
which are probably Cretaceous No. 1 (Dakota). The beds observed by Pro—
fessor Marsh, on the south side of the Uintah Mountains, on Brush Creek,
belong neither to the Dakota nor Bitter Creek epochs, but perhaps to No. 3,
if, as Professor Marsh asserts, the oyster found in a superjacent stratum is
Ostrea congesta, Con. It is. in any case, of no later date than the Canyon City
or Weber River coals. Hence, the assumption of some writers that this dis-
covery determined the age of the Bitter Creek series to be Cretaceous is

without foundationin fact.

VIII.—TIIE BEAR RIVER GROUP,

of Hayden, occupies, according to him, a distinct basin, to the west of' an
anticlinal axis, which separates it from that of' Green River. It is buried
under Tertiary beds, the age of which has been a question of interest, and
will be hereafter considered. In order to determine the relations of the two
basins, a section was carried across the rim of the eastern, starting from the
Fontanellc Creek, eighty mileshnorth of the Union Paciﬁc Railroad, and con-
tinuing toward the upper waters ot‘ Ham’s Fork of Green River to the
westward. My notes are as t'ollows:

The beds of the Green River epoch dip gently from the point where
my last notes left them, near to Rock Spring station, toward the northwest,
all the way to Green River. The upper strata become slaty in character,
and descend to the water-level at the river, where they form a high bluff. In
these slates occur the ﬁsh-beds discovered by Dr. Hayden, as well as the
insect—beds noticed by Messrs. Denton and Richardson. - They are worn into
towers and other picturesque forms at Green River City (see Hayden’s
Annual Report For 1870). Passing north from the railroad, up the valley of
Green River, the slates display a gentle dip to the north, and eighteen miles
beyond have disappeared from View. On both sides of the river huge mesas

ot' the Bridger formation come into view; those on the cast extending to the

 

lSee Hayden’s Annual Report for 1870; Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts, March,
1871.

 

 

 

37

Big Sandy River, and those on the west to Ham’s Fork. At Slate Creek,
further to the north twenty miles, a yellowish-brown sandstone rises into view,
and continues to increase in importance toward the north. At the mouth of
Fontanclle Creek, it rises on the east side of the river to a height of perhaps
250 feet, but sinks toward the north and east, from near the mouth of La-
bargc Creek, ﬁfteen miles up the river. North of Labargc, a similar bed of
sandstone rises again, and is immediately overlaid by white shales, resembling
those of the Green River epoch, which have here a great thickness. Oppo-
site the mouth of the Labargc, their lower strata are bright-red; but, on the
west side of the river, the sandstone only is visible. All the beds rise to the
north ; the red beds forming the summits of the cliffs in that direction.

In passing up Fontanellc Creek to the westward, the heavy beds of buff
sandstone gradually descend, and the white shales come into View. I exam—
ined the former for lignitc and coal, but found none. There are several thin
beds of a tough, carbonaceous material in the white shalcs (which I take to
be of the Green River epoch). In the lower strata in this locality, as well as
on the east side of Green River above the mouth of Labargc Creek, are nu-
merous remains of ﬁshes similar to those of Green River City, with insects
and their larvze, shells like Papa, and Cyremz, and millions of Cypris. The
larvae are dipterous, some nearly an inch long, and others minute and in pro-
digious numbers. With them are found stems of plants, but no leaves.
These beds rise with a very gentle dip, and, twenty miles from the mouth of
the creek, terminate against steeply-inclined strata of earlier age. At this
point the lower beds exhibit the bright—red colors that are so often seen in the
lower part of the formation at other points. The uplifted beds form a ridge
of high hills, having a north by east and south by west trend, across which
the Fontanclle cuts its way in a deep canon. This range is monoclinal; the
strata dipping 450 east, and their outcrop on the summit and western face.
The ﬁrst bed which forms the surface .of the incline is rather thin, and is
composed of a reddish quartzite without fossils, no doubt of Cretaceous age.
Below it is a stratum of highly fossilitcrous bluish limestone of Jurassic age,
containing Pentacrinus asteriscus, M. and IL; T/‘igonm, &c. Below this, a
reddish sandstone presented a similar thickness, which may represent the
'Trias, which rests on a bluish-shale formation. We have now reached the
base of the western side of the hills; from their summit, we have had a bean—

tiful and interesting View of geological structure. The valley, of three or four

38

miles in width, is bounded on the west side by a range of low mountains,
whose summits are well-timbered. ,The valley is excavated at an acute angle
to the strike of the strata, so that, as far as the eye can reach to north and
south, successive hog-backs issue, an echelon, from the western side, and run
diagonally, striking the eastern side many miles to the southward. At the
canon ‘of the Fontanelle, six- of these hog-backs occupy the valley, and the
number varies as we proceed down the valley. , The structure changes from
the same cause, as we explore in either direction. The dip of all these hog-
back strata is, to the west and slightly north, less steep at the eastern side,
but reaching 450, and a still higher angle at the middle and west side of the ‘
valley. There appears to be an anticlinal near the base of the eastern range,
which has been deeply excavated; from its western slope (in the valley), the
upper beds, seen in the eastern range, have been carried away, leaving only
probable Triassic and Carboniferous strata exposed. In one of the latter, I
found a well—marked horizon of carbonaceous shales, extending as far as I
explored them. Toward the western side of the valley, the descending strata
are sandstones, but, whether identical with that of the eastern hills of Creta-
ceous age, I could not ascertain. Lower down the valley (to the south),
similar beds form a high, vertical wall of very light color, the scenery resem-
bling that of the Garden of the Gods in Colorado. I suspect that the exist-
ence of more than one fold can be demonstrated in these hog-backs and
mountains. .

The result, which bears on the history of the Bear River group, is, that,
on this side of the Green River basin, the Bitter Creek epoch is either want-
ing, or represented by a thin layer of red quartzite (or, perhaps, Cretaceous
No. 1), and that no coal of Cretaceous age exists along its western rim.
After following the valley to Ham’s Fork River, and proceeding a short dis-
tance along it, toward the southeast, I crossed a thin bed of coal in the
upturned edges of the same beds crossed in the valley above. The discovery
of the extension of the ﬁsh and insect beds sixty miles north of the principal
localities is a point of interest in Tertiary geology.

The Ham’s Fork Mountains form the divide between the waters of Green
and Bear Rivers, respectively, and is passed by the Union Paciﬁc Railroad at
and west of Aspen station, as is described by Dr. Hayden (Annual Report
for 1870, p. 149). . He here points out that the distinctness of the two‘ basins
was marked during the Tertiary period. and hence names the deposits of the

 

 

89

western area the Wahsatch group, regarding it, at the same time, as synchro—
nous with those of the Green River epoch. The writer has attained the
same opinion on paleontological grounds, and has hence employed the same
name for both areas, viz, the Green River epoch. 1

As alleady stated,2 the upper or red— banded Tertiary beds of this locality
yielded the following species: Perissodaetyle bones, two species; Urolzippus
vasacclensis; Crocodilas, sp.; Alligator heterodon ; Trionyx sculumant'iguum ;
Emys lestadineus; E. gravis ; Clastes glaber ; Unto, two species.

The lower sandstone-beds yielded the following mammals: Bathmodon
radians; B. scmicinctus; B. latipcs; Ora/zippus index;3 Plzenacodus prance/nus.

West of the contact of Bear River with the Tertiary bluffs, the strata
consist of sandstone and conglomerates, and dip at about 30° to the northeast.
Five hundred feet vertically below the Bathmodon bed, a stratum of impure
limestone crops out, forming the slope and apex of a portion of the bluff. In
this I found the following vertebrates: Reptiles : Trionysr scalumanliquzlm ;
Emys .7eutlmetas; Fishes: R/zineastcs calms; Clasles glalm'.

In comparing this list with that given for the lower beds of the Green
River epoch, where they overlie the Bitter Creek coal, such resemblance may
be observed as is sutlicicnt to identify the two series.

This is the nearest to a determination of the age of the Evanston coal-~
bed, which Hayden regards as the most important west of the Missouri
River that I have been able to reach. From the limestone just described to
the coal—bed two miles to the west, the strata are very similar in character,
and apparently conformable, so that they appear to belong to the same series.
Dr. Hayden confesses his inability to correlate them with those of Bear River
City and \Veber River, but discovered remains of plants which were identi-
fied with some of those known to occur in the Fort Union beds on the Lara—
mic Plains and the Upper Missouri If this. be the case to a sufﬁcient
extent, the Evanston coal must be referred to that division of the Cretaceous
period. This conclusion is, however, only provisional, and Dr. Bannister’s
remarks4 are much to the point. He says, of the upper beds northeast of
Evanston (the ones 1 describe above): “There seems to have been a consider--
able disturbance besides the mere tilting of the beds; and, from the altered

 

1Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, 1872, p. 279.

5 Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 473.

3 Cope, Paleontological Bulletin, No. 17, 1873; also, The Extinct Vertebrata of New Mexico.
" Hayden’s Annual Report for 1872,11. 541.

3"

40

direction of the strike,1 we were led to suspect considerable lateral displace-
ment with faulting, which might very possibly cause the appearance of the
same beds both here and at the coal-mines, although at ﬁrst sight these would
appear much higher in geological position. * k I do not know the
grounds of Professor Cope’s reference of the coal at this point to the Creta-
ceous, while he admits the Tertiary age at least of some of the overlying
sandstones; but, as we found no break nor line of demarkation in the whole
2,000 feet or more which we examined, and found our fossils in coal-bearing
beds immediately above and conformable to the main coal, the facts, so far as
they are known to me, do not seem suﬁicient for such identiﬁcation.” This
point offers, therefore, a more complete continuity in stratiﬁcation and min—
eral character, from the Cretaceous to Tertiary deposits, than any other which
I have had the opportunity of examining.

CONCLUSION.

Having traced the transition series ofthe coal-bearing formations of the
Rocky Mountain region from the lowest marine to the highest fresh—water
epochs, it remains to indicate conclusions. I have alluded but cursorily to
the opinions of Mr. Lesquereux and Dr. Newberry as based upon the study of
the extinct ﬂora. The former has, as is well known, pronounced this whole
series of formations to be of Tertiary age, and some of the beds as high as
Miocene. The material on which this determination is based is abundant,
and it must be‘accepted as demonstrated beyond all doubt. I regard the
evidence derived from the mollusks in the lower beds and the vertebrates in
the higher as equally conclusive that the beds are of Cretaceous age. There
is, then, no alternative but to accept the result that a Tertiary ﬂora was
contemporzmeous with a Cretaceous fauna,2 establishing an unin/errupted succes-

sion of [2' 2: across what is generally regarded as one of the greatest breaks in'

geologic time. The appearance of mammalia and sudden disappearance of

the large mesozoic types of reptiles may be regarded as evidence of migration
and not of creation.3 It is to be remembered that the smaller types of lizards
and tortoises continue, like the crocodiles, from Mesozoic to Tertiary time

 

1Hayden’s Annual Report for 1872, p. 541.

9 The circumstance of the discovery of a Mesozoic Dinosaur, Agathaumas sylvestris, with the cavities
of, and between, his bones stuffed full of leaves of Eocene plants (Lcsqnerenx), would prove this proposi—
tion to be true, had no other fossils of either kind ever been discovered elsewhere!

3 Criticism of this conclusion bv Professor Dawson is noticed in the Report U. S. Geol. Surv. Terrs.
1873 ,p. 444.

 

 

41

‘

without extraordinary modiﬁcation of structure. It is the Dinosauria which
disappeared from the land, driven out or killed by the more active and intel-
ligent mammal. Herbivorous reptiles like Agat/zaumas and Cionodon would
have little chance of successful competition with beasts like the well-armed
Batlmwdon and Mctaloplwdon.

It then appears that the Transition series of Hayden is such not only in
name but in fact, and that paleontology conﬁrms in a highly satisfactory
manner his conclusion, “already shown many times, that there is no real
physical break in the dcposition of the sediments between the well—marked

Cretaceous and Tertiary groups.”1

 

1 Annual Report 1870, p. 166. Also Geol. Survey Colorado, 1869, p. 197, Dr. Hayden observes:
“ There is no proof, so far as I have observed, in all the western country of true non-conformity between
the Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary beds, and no evidence of any change in sediments or any catastro-
phe sufﬁcient to account for the sudden and apparently complete destruction of organic life at the close
of the Cretaceous period.”

60

P A R T I I .
DESCRIPTIONS OF VERTEBRATE FOSSILS.

DESCRIPTION OF THE FOSSILIFEROUS LOCALITIES AND ANCIENT LIFE OF KANSAS.

The vast level tract of our territory occupied by the Niobrara Cretace-
ous, and lying between Missouri and the Rocky Mountains, represents a con-
dition of the earth’s surface which has preceded, in most instances, the mount—
ainous or hilly type so prevalent elsewhere, and may be called, in so far, in-
completely developed. It does not present the variety of conditions, either
of surface for the support of a very varied life, or of opportunities for access
to its interior treasures, so beneﬁcial to a high civilization. It is, in fact, the
old bed of seas and lakes, which has been so gradually elevated as to have
suffered little disturbance. Consistently with its level surface, its soils have
not been carried away by rain and ﬂood, but rather cover it with a deep and
wide-spread mantle. This is the great source of its wealth in nature’s crea-
tions of vegetable and animal life, and from it will be drawn the wealth of its
future inhabitants. On this account, its products have a character of uni-
formity; but, viewed from the standpoint of the political philosopher, so long
as peace and steam bind the natural sections of our country together, so long
will the plains be one important element in a varied economy of continental
extent. But they are notentirely uninterrupted. The natural drainage has
worn channels, and the streams ﬂow below the general level. The ancient
sea and lake deposits have neither been pressed into very hard rock beneath
piles of later sediment, nor have they been roasted and crystallized by internal
heat. Although limestone-rock, they easily yield to the action of water; and
so the side-drainage into the creeks and rivers has removed their high banks
to from many rods to many miles from their original positions. In many cases,
these banks or bluffs have retained their original steepness, and have increased
in elevation as thebreaking-down of the rock encroaehed on higher land. In
other cases, the rain-channels have cut in without removing the intervening
rocks at once, and formed deep gorges or canons, which sometimes extend to

 

 

43

great distances. They frequently communicate in every direction, forming
curious labyrinths; and, when the intervening masses are cut away at various
levels, or left standing, like monuments, we have the characteristic peculiari-l
ties of “bad lands,” or mauvaises terms.

In portions of Kansas, tracts of this kind are scattered over the country
along the margins of the river and creek valleys and ravines. The upper
stratum of the rock is a yellow chalk, the lower bluish, and the brilliancy of
the color increases the picturesque effect. From elevated points, the plains
appear to be dotted with ruined villages and towns whose avenues are lined
with painted walls of fortiﬁcations, churches, and towers, while side-alleys
pass beneath natural bridges or expand into small pockets and caverns,
smoothed by the action of the wind carrying hard mineral particles. But
this is the least interesting of the peculiarities presented by these rocks. On
the level surfaces, denuded of soil, lie huge oyster-like shells, some opened
and others with both valves together, like remnants ofa half-ﬁnished meal of
some titanic race, who had been frightened from the board never to return.
These shells are not as much thickened as many fossil oysters, but contained
an animal which would have served as a meal for a large party of men. One
of them measured twenty-six inches across.

If the explorer searches the bottoms of the rain-washes and ravines, he
will doubtless come upon the fragment of a tooth or jaw, and will generally
ﬁnd a line of such pieces leading to an elevated position on the bank or bluff
where lies the skeleton of some monster of the ancient sea. He may ﬁnd
the vertebral column running far into the limestone that locks him in his last
prison; or a paddle extended on the slope, as though entreating aid; or a pair
ofjaws lined with horrid teeth, which grin despair on enemies they are help-
less to resist; or he may ﬁnd a conic mound, on whose apex glisten in the sun
the bleached bones of one whose last ofﬁce has been to preserve from destruc-
tion the friendly soil on which he reposed. Sometimes a pile of huge remains
will be discovered, which the dissolution of the rock has deposited on the
lower level; the force of rain and wash having been insufﬁcient to carry them
away.

But the reader inquires, \Vhat is the nature of these creatures thus left
stranded a thousand miles from either ocean? How came they in the lime-
stones of Kansas, and were they denizens of land or sea? It may he replied

that our knowledge of this chapter of ancient h~istoryis only about live years

/

44

old, and has been brought to light by geological explorations set on foot by
Dr. Turner, Professor M'udge, Professor Marsh, W. E. Webb, and the writer.
Careful examinations of the remains discovered show that they are nearly all
to be referred to the reptiles and ﬁshes. We ﬁnd that they lived in the period
called Cretaceous, at the time when the chalk of England and the greensand—
marl of New Jersey were being deposited, and when many other huge rep—
tiles and ﬁshes peopled both sea and land in those quarters of the globe. The
thirty-seven species of reptiles found in Kansas up to the present time varied
from ten to eighty feet in length, and represented six orders, the same that
occur in the other regions mentioned. One only of the number was terres-
trial in their habits, and four were ﬂiers; the remainder were inhabitants of
the salt ocean. When they swam over what are now the- plains, the coast-
line extended from Arkansas to near Fort Riley, on the Kansas River, and
passing a little eastward traversed Minnesota to the British possessions, near
the head of Lake Superior. The extent of sea to the westward was vast, and
geology has not yet laid down its boundary; it was probably a shore now sub—
merged beneath the waters of the North Paciﬁc Ocean.

Far out on the expanse of this ancient sea might have been seen a huge,
snake-like form, which rose above the surface and stood erect, with taper—
ing throat and arrow-shaped head, or swayed about, describing a circle of
twenty feet radius above the water. Then plunging into the depths, naught
would be visible but the foam caused by the disappearing mass of life.
Should several have appeared together, we can easily imagine tall, flexible
forms rising to the height of the masts of a ﬁshing-ﬂeet, or like snakes,
twisting and knotting themselves together. This extraordinary neck—for
such it was—rose from a body of elephantine proportions, and a tail of the
serpent-pattern balanced it behind. The limbs were probably two pairs of
paddles like those of Plesiosaurus, from which this diver chieﬂy differed in
the arrangement of the bones of the breast. In the best—known species,
twenty—two feet represent the neck in a total length of ﬁfty feet. This is the
Elasmosaurus platyurus, Cope, a carnivorous sea—reptile, no doubt adapted for
deeper waters than many of the others. Like the snake-bird of Florida, it
probably often swam many feet below the surface. raising the head to the
distant air for a breath, then withdrawing it, and exploring the depths forty
feet below, without altering the position of its body. From the localities in

which the bones have been found in Kansas, it must have wandered far from

 

45

land; and that many kinds of ﬁshes formed its food is shown by the teeth
and scales found in the position of its stomach.

A second species of somewhat similar character and habits differed very
much in some points of structure. The neck was drawn out to a wonderful
degree of attenuation, while the tail was relatively very stout, more so, indeed,
than in the Elasmosaums, as though to balance the anterior regions while
occupied in various actions; (2. g., while capturing its food This was a pow-
erful swimmer, its paddles measuring four feet in length, with an expanse,
therefore, of about eleven feet. It is known as Polycotylus Zatipz'nm's, Cope.

The two species just described formed a small representation, in our great
interior sea, of an order which swarmed, at the same time or near it, over the
gulfs and bays of old Europe. There they abounded twenty to one. Per—
haps one reason for this was the almost entire absence of the real rulers of
the waters of ancient America, viz, the Pythonomorphs. These sea-serpents—
for such they were—embrace more than half the species found in the lime-
stone-rocks in Kansas, and abound in those of New Jersey and Alabama.
Only four have been seen as yet in Europe.

Researches into their structure have shown that they were of wonder-
ful elongation of form, especially of tail; that their heads were large, ﬂat,
and conic, with eyes directed partly upward; that they were furnished with
two pairs of paddles like the ﬂippers of a whale, attached by short wide
peduncles to the body. With these ﬂippers and the eel—like strokes of their
flattened tail, they swam, some with less, others with greater speed. They
were furnished, like snakes, with four rows of formidable teeth on the roof of
the mouth. Though these were not designed for mastication, and, without
paws for grasping, could have been little used for cutting, as weapons for
seizing their prey they were very formidable. ' And here we have to consider
a peculiarity of these creatures, in which they are unique among animals.
Swallowing their prey entire like snakes, they were without that wonderful
expansibility of throat due in the latter to an arrangement of levers support-
ing the lower jaw. Instead of this, each half of that jaw was articulated or
jointh at a point nearly midway between the ear and the chin. This was of
the ball-and-socket type, and enabled the jaw to make an angle outward, and thus
widen by much the space inclosed between it and its fellow. The arrangement
may be easily imitated by directing the arms forward, with the elbows turned

outward, and the hands placed near together. The ends of these bones were

46

inthe Pythonomorplza as independent as in the serpents, being only bound by
ﬂexible ligaments. By turning the elbows outward and bending them, the
space between the arms .becomes diamond-shaped and represents exactly the
expansion seen in these reptiles, to permit the passage of a large ﬁsh or other
body. The arms, too, will represent the size of jaws attained by some of the
smaller species. The outward movement of the basal half of the jaw neces-
sarily twists in the same direction the column-like bone’ to which it is sus-
pended. The peculiar shape of the joint by Which the last bone is attached
to the skull depends on the degree of twist to be permitted, and therefore to
the degree of expansion of which the jaws were capable. As this differs
much in the different species, they are readily distinguished by the column or
“ quadrate ” bone when found. These are some curious consequences of this
structure, and they are here explained as an instance of the mode of recon-
struction of extinct animals from slight materials. The habit of swallowing
large bodies between the branches of the under jaw necessitates the prolonga-
tion forward of the mouth of the gullet; hence the throat in the Pythono—
morpha must have been loose and almost as baggy as a pclican’s. Next, the
same habit must have compelled the forward position of the glottis or open—
ing of the windpipe, which is always in front of the gullet. Hence these
creatures must have uttered no other sound than a hiss, as do animals of the
present day which have a similar structure; as, for instance, the snakes.
Thirdly, the tongue must have been long and forked, and for this reason: its
position was still anterior to the glottis, so that there was no space for it
except it were inclosed in a sheath beneath the windpipe when at rest, or
thrown out beyond the jaws when in motion, Such is the arrangement in
the nearest living forms, and it is always in'these cases cylindric and forked.

The giants of the Pytlaonomorpka of Kansas have been called Lioa’on
proriger, Cope, and Léodon dyspclor, Cope. The ﬁrst must have been abundant,
and its length could not have been far from seventy-ﬁve feet; certainly not less.
Its physiognomy was rendered peculiar by a long'projecting muzzle, remind-
ing one of that of the blunt-nosed sturgeon of our ceast; but the resemblance
was destroyed by the correspondingly massive end of the branches of the
lower jaw. Though clumsy in appearance, such an arrangement must have
been effective as a ram, and dangerous to his‘eneinies in case of collision.
The writer once found the wreck of an individual of this species strewn
around a sunny knoll beside a bluff, and his conic snout pointing" to the

 

47

heavens formed a ﬁtting monument, as at once his favorite weapon, and the
mark distinguishing all his race. The Liodon dyspelor was probably the
longest of known reptiles, and probably equal to the'g‘reat ﬁnner—whales of
modern oceans. The icircumstances attending the discovery of one of these
will always be a pleasant recollection to the writer. A part of the face, with
. teeth, was observed projecting from the side of a bluff by a companion in
exploration, Lieut. James H. Whitten, United States Army, and we at once
proceeded to follow up the indication with knives and picks. Soon the lower
jaws were uncovered, with their glistening teeth, and then the vertebrm and
ribs. Our delight was at its height when the bones of‘the pelvis and part of
the hind limb were laid bare, for’they had never been seen before in the
species, and scarcely in the order. While lying on the bottom of the Creta-
V ceous sea, the carcass had been dragged hither and thither by the sharks and
ether rapacious animals, and the parts of the skeleton were displaced and
gathered into a small area. The massive tail stretched away into the bluff,
and, after much laborious excavation, we left a portion of it to more perSever-
ing explorers. The discovery of a related species (Platecarpus coryphwus,
Cope) was made by the writer under circ'umstances of diﬂiculty peculiar to
the plains. After examining the bluffs for half a day without result, a few
bone-fragments were found in a wash above their base.‘ Others led the way to
a ledge forty or ﬁfty feet from both summit and foot, where, stretched along in
the yellow chalk, lay the projecting portions‘of the whole monster. A con-
siderable number of vertebrae were found preserved by the protective embrace
of the roots of a small bush, and, when they were secured, the pick and knife
were brought into requisition to'remove the remainder. About this time, one
of the gales, so common in that region, sprang up, and, striking the bluff
fairly, reflected itself upward. S0 soon as the pick pulverized the rock, the
limestone-dust was carried into eyes, nose, and every available opening in the
clothing. I was speedily blinded, and my aid disappeared in the canon, and
was seen no more while the work lasted. A handkerchief tied over the face,
and pierced by minutevholes opposite the eyes, kept me from total blindness,
though dirt in abundance penetrated the mask. But a fine relic of creative
genius was extricatcd from its ancient bed, and one that leads its genus in size
and explains its structure. ‘

On another occasion, riding along a spur of a yellow chalk—bluff, some
vertebrae lying at its foot met my eye. An examination showed that the series

48

entered the'rock, and, on passing round to the opposite side, the jaws and
muzzle were seen projecting from it, as though laid bare for the convenience
of the geologist. The spur was small and of soft material, and we speedily
removed it in blocks, to the level of the reptile, and took-out the remains as
they lay across the base from side to side.

A genus related to the last is Clidastcs. They did not reach such a size
as some of the Liodons, and were of elegant, and ﬂexible build. To prevent
their contortions from dislocating the vertebral column, these had an addi—
tional pair of articulations at each end, while their muscular strength is
attested by the elegant striae and other sculptures which appear on all their
bones. Ten species of this genus occur in the Kansas strata, the largest
(Clidastes cineriarum, Cope) reaching forty feet in length. ' A smaller species,
of elegant proportions, has been called C. tartar, Cope. Its slenderness of body
was remarkable, and the large head was long and lance-shaped. Its lithe
movements brought many a ﬁsh to its knife-shaped teeth, which are more
efﬁcient and numerous than in any of its relatives. It was found coiled up
beneath a ledge of rock, with its skull lying undisturbed in the center. A
.species distinguished 'for its small size and elegance, is C. pumilus, Marsh.
This little fellow was only twelve feet in length, and was probably unable to
avoid occasionally furnishing a meal for some of the rapacious ﬁshes which
abounded in the same ocean.

The ﬂying saurians are pretty well known from the descriptions of
European authors. Our Mesozoic periods had been thought to have lacked
these singular forms until Professor Marsh and the writer discovered remains
of species in the Kansas chalk. Though these are not numerous, their size was
formidable. One of them (Ptcrodactg/Zus occidentalis, Marsh) spread eighteen
feet between the tips of its wings, while the P. umbrosus, Cope, covered
nearly twenty—ﬁve feet with his expanse. These strange creatures ﬂapped their
leathery wings over the waves, and, often plunging, seized many an unsuspect-
ing ﬁsh; or, soaring at a safe distance, viewed the sports and combats of the
more powerful saurians of the sea. At night-fall, we may imagine them
trooping to the shore, and suspending themselves to the cliffs by the claw-
bearing ﬁngers of their wing-limbs. .

Tortoises were the boatmen of the Cretaceous waters of the eastern
coast», but none had been known from the deposits of Kansas until very
recently. The largest species on record (Protostcga gigas, Cope) is strange

 

 

49

enough to excite the attention of naturalists. It is well known that the house
or boat of the tortoise or turtle is formed by the expansion of the usual
bones of the skeleton till they meet and unite, and thus become continuous.
Thus the lower shell is formed of united ribs of the breast and of the
breast~bone, with bone deposited in the skin. In the same way. the roof
is formed by the union of the ribs with bone deposited in the skin. In
the very young tortoise, the ribs are separate as in other animals; as they
grow older, they begin to expand at the upper side of the upper end, and
with increased age the expansion extends throughout the length. The
ribs ﬁrst come in contact, where the process commences, and in the land-
tortoise they are united to the end. In the sea-turtle, the union ceases a little
above the ends. The fragments of the Protostega were seen by one of the
men projecting from a ledge of a low bluff. Their thinness and the distance
to which they were traced excited my curiosity, and I straightway attacked
the bank with the pick. After several square feet of rock had been removed,
we cleared up the ﬂoor, and found ourselves well repaid. Many long, slender
pieces of two inches in width lay upon the ledge. They were evidently ribs,
with the usual heads, but behind each head was a plate like the ﬂattened
bowl of a huge spoon, placed crosswise. Beneath these stretched two broad
plates, two feet in width, and no thicker than binder’s board. The edges
were ﬁngered, and the surface hard and smooth. All this was quite new
among fully-grown animals, and we at once determined that more ground must
be explored for further light. After picking away the bank, and carving the
soft rock, new masses of strange forms were disclosed. Some bones of a
large paddle were recognized, and a leg-bone. The shoulder-blade of a huge
tortoise came next, and further examination showed that we had stumbled on
the burial—place of the largest species of sea—turtle yet known. The single
bones of the paddle were eight inches long, giving the spread of the expanded
flippers as considerably over ﬁfteen feet. But the ribs were those of an ordinary
turtle just hatched, and the great plates represented the bony deposit. in the
skin, which, commencing independently in modern turtles, unites with each
other at an early day. But it was incredible that the largest of known turtles
should be but just hatched, and for this and other reasons it has been con-
cluded that this “ancient mariner” is one of these forms not uncommon in
old days, whose incompleteness in some respects points to the truth of the
belief that animals have assumed their modern perfections by a process of

growth from more simple beginnings

7c

50

The Cretaceous ocean of the West was no less remarkable l'or'its ﬁshes
than for its reptiles. Sharks do not seem to have been so common as in the
old Atlantic, but it swarmed with large predaceous forms related to the
salmon and saury. /

Vertebrm and other fragments of these species project from the worn
limestone in many places. I will call attention to perhaps the most formida-
ble as well as the most abundant of these. It is the one whose bones most
frequently crowned knobs of shale, which had been left standing amid sur-
rounding destruction. The density and hardness of the bones shed the rain
off on either side, so that the radiating gutters and ravines ﬁnally isolated the
rock mass from that surrounding. The head was some inches longer than
that of a fully-grown grizzly bear, and the jaws were deeper in proportion to
their length. The muzzle was shorter and deeper than that of a bull-dog.
The teeth were all sharp cylindric fangs, smooth and glistening, and of irreg-
ular size. At certain points in each jaw they projected three inches above
the gum, and were sunk one inch into deep pits, being thus as long as the
fangs of a tiger, but more slender. Two pairs of such fangs crossed each
other on each side of the end of the snout. This ﬁsh is known as Port/mus
moZossus, Cope. Besides the smaller ﬁshes, the reptiles no doubt supplied the
demands of its appetite.

The ocean in which ﬂourished this abundant and vigorous life was at last
completely inclosed on the west by elevations of sea—bottom, so that it only
communicated with the Atlantic and Paciﬁc at the Gulf of Mexico and the
Arctic Sea. The continued elevation of both eastern and western shores
contracted its area, and when ridges of the sea-bottom reached the surface,
forming long, low bars, parts of the water—area were inclosed, and connection
with salt-water prevented. Thus were the living beings imprisoned and sub-
jected to many new risks to life. The stronger could more readily capture
the weaker, while the ﬁshes would gradually perish through the constant
f'reshening of the water. With the death of any considerable class, the bal-
ance of food—supply would be lost, and many larger species would disappear
from the scene. The most omnivorous and enduring would longest resist the
approach of starvation, but would ﬁnally yield to inexorable fate; the last one
caught by the shifting bottom among shallow pools, from which his exhausted.

energies could not extricate him.

 

1834.

1845.

1856.

1860.

1868.

1869.

51

REPTILIA.
LITERATURE 01“ THE SUBJECT.

Harlan, in Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, v. 1V,
p. 405, pl. xx, ﬁgs. 3—8. Mosasaurus missuréensis. Snout de-
scribed.

Goldfuss, in Nova Acta Acad. K. L. 0. Nat. Cur., XXI, p. 179, pls. vi,
vii, viii, ix. Mosasaums 772aximz'liani described (with malar arch)
(possibly remaining part of Harlan’s specimen).

Leidy, in Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel—
phia, p. 89. Ischyrosaums antiguus described.

Leidy, Z. sup. 0., p. 73; six species of reptiles from the Fort Union beds
of Judith River described.

Leidy, Z. sup. 0., p. 311. Hadrosaurus occidentalis and two tortoises
from the same beds described.

Leidy, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, p. 145. All
the species of the Fort Union epoch redescribed and ﬁgured.
Cope, in Leconte’s Notes on the Geology of the Extension of the Union
Paciﬁc Railroad, Eastern Division, on the Smoky Hill, p. 68.

Elasmosaurus platyurus described.

Cope, in Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, p. 250,
January (separata). The order Pythonomorpka deﬁned ; the num-
ber of cervical vertebrée, structure of the posterior regions of the
cranium, of the lower jaw, scapular arch, and fore—limb ﬁrst deter-
mined; genus Platecarpus deﬁned.

COPO, in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, June.
Articulation of splenial bone in Pythonomorpha described; genus
Polycotg/Zus described.

Cope, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society. Part I of
Synopsis of Extinct Batrachia, Reptilia, and Aves of North Amer—
ica (to p. 104), issued in August. Elasmosaurus and Polycotylus
described and Reptilm of Fort Union epoch determined.

1870. Cope, in Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, same

work, part II (to p. 235), issued in April. Order Pythonommpha
further described, its genera further deﬁned, and Liodon prorz'ger
described.

1871.

1872.

52

Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1). 574. Lio-
don dyspelor, Platecarpas murlgei, P. ictcricus, and Clidasles cinema-
ram described.

Marsh, in American Journal of Science and Arts, p. 472 (sap/1mm June).
Pelvis ot‘Py/t/waomorp/za ﬁrst described, and the hind limbs for
the ﬁrst time stated to exist, and the species Clidastes dispar, 726/056,
vymam'i, and pumilus, and Ptcroa’actglas owcnii described.

Cope, in letter to J. P. Lesley, in Proceedings ot' the American Philo-
sophical Society, p. 168 (saparata October). Hind limb of a Py—
thonomorph ﬁrst described, and Platccarpus Zatz'spinus and P. cras-
sart'us described.

Cope, l. 0., p. 172 (.s'eparata October). Pro/ostega described, with hind
limbs and pelvis of Liodon dyspclor. Tcstua’iaam ﬁrst recorded.

Cope, Z. c., p. 264, December. Catalogue of Pyt/zonomorp/La found in

'the Cretaceous strata of Kansas. Pterygoid bones ﬁrst deter—
mined, and hind limbs described; genera determined, and six new
species described.

Cope, Z. c., p. 308 (separata J an nary). Cynocercus incisas and Hz/posaurus
vcbbii described.

Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts (separata March 9).
Pterodactylus ingens and P. relax described. Name of P. owem'i
changed to P. occidentalis. Scuta of Pyt/zonomorpha described.

Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (separata
March 11). Pterodactylus ambrosus and P. harpyia described.

Cope, Z. 0., p. 403 (separata March). Protostega gigas fully described,
and southern and eastern species named. .

Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts (separata May). Deter-
mination of position of phalanges of fore-limb, and of two‘addi-
tional bones connected with the opisthotic in Pythonomorphc; cor-
rection of position of the quadrate and conﬁrmation of the previous
locations of the malar arch and stapes; description of six new spe—
cies, and better deﬁnition of the genera Platccarpus and Lioa’on.

Cope, in Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel—
phia (separata June 6th). Description of Plesiosaurus gala.

Cope, in l. sup. 0. (separata June 8th). Review of Professor Marsh’s
paper of May, 1872; corrections of questions of nomenclature and

discovery.

 

Cope, in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (separate
August 12). Genus Agatlzamnas described.

1873. Cope, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia,
p. 10. Toxoc/zelg/s Zaléremz's described.

Leidy, Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territo-
ries, by F. V. Hayden. Clédasz‘cs (1 722's and Plesz'osaums occiduus
described and other known species ﬁgured.

1874. Cope, in Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey oi’the
Territories, No. 2 (issued April). Species of' Cionodon, Polyonaa',
Boltoscmrus, Trionyx, I’Zastomenus, Adocus, Clidastes, and Lindon
described ; structure of Dinosaur/m of the Fort Union-epoch eluci—
dated.

DINOSAURIA.
AGATHAUMAS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 482.

The characters of this germs are derived from the typical species A. syl-
vcstr’is, which is represented by dorsal and lumbar vertebrae and an entire
sacrum, with the ilia, one nearly entire, ribs, and a number of other bones the
character of which have not yet been positively ascertained. One of these
resembles the proximal part of the pubis; others, portions of the sternum, &c.

On eight (and, perhaps, nine) vertebrae, anterior to the sacrum, there is
no indication of the capitular articular facet for the rib. This facet is found,
as in Cmcodilia, at or near the base of the elongate diapophyses. The centra
are slightly concave posteriorly, and still less so on the anterior face, with
gently convex margins. The neural canal is very small, and the neural arch
short, and quite distinct from the centrum, having scarcely any suture. The
neural arch has a subcubieal form, partly truncated above by the anterior
zygapophyses. In like manner, the base ot'the combined neural spine and dia—
pophyses are truncated below by the square-cut posterior zygapophyses. The
diapophyses are long, and directed upward; they are triangular in section.

There are eight (and, perhaps, nine) sacral vertebrze, which exhibit a con-
siderable diminution in the diameters of the centra. The diapophyses and
neural arches are shared by two centra, the anterior part of a centrum bear—
ing the larger portion of both. The diapophyses are united distally in. pairs;
each pair ’inclosing a large foramen. The anterior is the most massive

54

reston the ilium; the posterior pair the most expanded; the superior mar-
gins of its posterior edge form an open V, with the apex 'tbrward on the
neural arch of the ﬁfth vertebra. On the last sacrals, the diapophyses rise to
the neural arch again. The exits of the sacral spinal nerves are behind the
middles of the centra, and continue into grooves of the sides in all but the
last vertebrae. The reduced and rather elongate form of the last sacral verte—
bra induces me] to believe that this animal did not possess such large and
short caudal vertebrm as are found in the genus Hzrlrosaums, and that the tail
was a. less massive organ.

The ilium, is much more elongatethan the corresponding element in
Hadrosaurus, Cetiosam'us, or Megalosaums. Its upper edge is turned and
thickened inward above the anterior margin of the acetabulum, and here the
middle of the conjoined diapophyses of the second and third sacral vertebrae
was applied when in place. In front of this point, the ilium is produced in
a straight line and a stout ﬂattened form with obtuse end. Posterior to it, its
inner face is concave to receive the second transverse rest of the sacrum, and
the superior margin is produced horizontally toward the median line like the
corresponding bone in a bird. The posterior part of the bone is the widest;
for it is expanded into a thin plate and produced to a considerable length.
From one of the margins (my sketch, made on the ground, represents it as
the upper), a cylindric rod is produced still farther backward. This it is
believed is only the shaft of a displaced rib. The base of the ischium is co—
ossiﬁed with the ilium, and is separated behind its base from the iliac portion
of the acetabulum. There is no facet nor suture for the pubis at the front
of the acetabulum.

The ribs are compressed. There are no bones certainly referable to the
limbs.

The form of the ilia distinguishes this genus from those known hereto-
fore.

AGATHAUMAS SYLVEsTRIs, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 482.

The last nine dorsal vertebrae have rather short centra; the most poste-
rior the shortest. They are higher than wide; the sides are concave, the in-
ferior face somewhat ﬂattened. The neural arch is keeled behind from the
canal to between the posterior zygapophyses, and a similar keel extends from

the base of the neural spine to between the anterior zygapophyses. The

 

55

neural spine is elevated and compressed; the diapophysis is convex above
and concave along the two inferior faces, most so on the posterior. The
articular face of the ﬁrst sacral vertebra is wider than deep. The eight sac-
ral vertebrae are ﬂattened below, in all except the ﬁrst, by a plane which is
separated from the sides by a longitudinal angle. The neural spines of the
anterior ﬁve sacral vertebrae are mere tuberosities. A large sutural surface
for attachment of a transverse process is seen on the posterior third of the
eighth sacral vertebra, which descends nearly as low as the plane of the in-
ferior surface. On the ’! tenth sacral, there is no such process, but its neural
arch and that of the ? ninth support transverse processes. These are more
like those of the dorsals in having three strong basal suplmrting ribs, the
anterior and posterior extending for some distance along the arch.

Either naturally, or in consequence of distortion, the plate of the ilium
is at a strong angle to the vertical axis of the acetabulum, and at the posterior
part of it its plate presents a free margin on the outside as well as the inside

of the femoral articulation.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the nine posterior dorsal vertebrae” . ............................................... 0. 880
Length of the nine sacral vertebrae (36%- inches) ............................................... 0. 930
Length of right- ilium (two pieces, 0.84+0.22), (41 inches) ...................................... 1. 000
Length of eighth dorsal from the sacrum ...................................................... 0. 090
Length of the base of the neurapophysis ...................................................... 0. 085
Depth of the articular face ....................... I ............................................ 0. 153
Width of the articular face ................................................................... 0. 123
Length ofthe second from sacrum.... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. ._ .. .. .. .. 0.070
Depth of the articular face .................................................................... 0. 155
Widthofthe articular face- .-.... -. .. .. -. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. .. .. -. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. .. .. .- .. -. .. 0. 137
Elevation of the neural canal.... .. .. .. .. .. .. -. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. .. .. .. .. .. .- .. 0.045
Width of the neural canal .................................................................... 0. 028
Elevation t0 the face of the zygapophyses ..................................................... 0. 104
Elevation to the base of the neural spine ..................................................... 0. 150
Length of the diapophysis from the lower base ................................................ 0. 200
Length of the diapophysis from the (apitular articulatkn ..--.. ..-. ...-.. ..-. .... .._. 0.125
Ante10-poster101w1dthabove ........................ . ..... ...-..-......-....-.....-......... 0.050
Anteio- -posteri01‘ width of the base of the neural spine ......................................... 0, 70
Antero- -posterior width at the zygapophysis. .................................................. 0. 078
Length of the neural spine (fragment)-.-. .. .. .. .. .. .. an 0.200
Width of the centrum of the ﬁrst sacral ....................................................... 0. 160
Depth of the centrum of the ﬁrst sacral (to the neurapophysis). . . .. . . _ . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. - _ .. _ _ 0, 145
Length of the centrum of the ﬁrst sacral ...................................................... 0. 100
Length of the centrum of the seventh sacral ................................................... 0. 100
Depth of the centrum of the seventh sacral (behind) ........................................... 0. 08-5
, Width of the centrum of the seventh sacral (behind) .......................................... 0. 100
Expanse of the second sacral transverse support (22 inches) .................................... 0. 560

Length ot’the ilium anterior to the acetabulum - .... .. -. .. _. .. .. .. 0. 470
Length ofthe acetabulum.--.--.. .-.-.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..-... ..-... 0.200
Length of the ilium posterior to the acetabulum. . .. ............................... . ............ 0. 390
Width of the ilium at the anterior extremity .................................................. 0. 140

56

' M.
Width 0f the ilium at the front of the acetabulum ............................................. 0. 210
Width of the ilium at the posterior expansion .................................................. O. 250
Thickness above the aeetabulum ............................................................. 0. 060
Width of the aeetabulum ..................................................................... 0. 105
Width of the basis of the isehium. . . ..‘ ......... \p .............................................. 0. 085
Width of the shaft of a rib ................................................................... 0. 062

Other bones, not yet determined, will be included in the description in
the ﬁnal report.
This species was no doubt equal in dimensions to the largest known ter—

restrial saurians or mammals.
HADROSAURUS, Leidy.

I’IADROSAURUS MIRABILIS, Leidy.

Numerous bones of Dinosa'm‘ia, from the Milk River, British America,
submitted to me by Dr. G. M. DaV'son, of the British North American
Boundary Commission, embrace specimens appropriate to this species, but
not certainly referable to it. The locality is nearer to the bad lands of Judith
River, from which the H mirabilis was procured, than to any other exposure
of the Fort Union beds.

There are portions of femora, humeri, and ilia, but the only piece sufﬁ—
ciently characteristic for description is a median caudal vertebra. The
interior ridges and facets for chevrons are strongly developed; the latter
appearing at both ends. The anterior articular face is plane ; the posterior,
concave. The centrum is deeper than wide, slightly narrowed below; no
traces of diapophyses. Length, 0"‘.O60; depth of articular face, O‘".U77;
width of articular face, 0‘“.O71 ; length of base of neural arch, 0‘“.038. The
reference of this vertebra is uncertain, but it seems too small for the H occi-

dentalis, although in the opisthocoelian character it is similar.
HADROSAURUS OCCIDENTALJS, Leidy.

Referred by Professor Leidy to a distinct genus under the name of
lesywsius, on account of the slightly opisthocoelian character of the large
caudal vertebrae. Teeth unknown.

Fragments of a large Dinosaur, from Colorado, were found associated
with species of tortoises identical with those found in Dakota, in the horizon
which contains the H. occidentalis (see under head of (Jionodon arcmtus), and
may possiblybelong to it. I have no identical parts in the two for com-

parison.

 

 

57

Char. .speeifl—The largest fragment of a long bone is probably from the
proximal end of the tibia; it includes the curved border of the inner side, and
the inner posterior tuberosity, with ﬁve inches of the inner side of the shaft.
The superﬁcial layer is marked with numerous closely-placed longitudinal
grooves, which. are replaced at intervals by a few coarser and deeper ones,
which interrupt the angle with the articular surface, giving it a lobate margin.
There was probably a prominent cnemial crest. Another fragment exhibits
one ﬂat plane, and a concave posterior face. It comes from near the extremity
of the humerus or the femur; it was found near the fragment of the tibia. The
sacral vertebra is probably that of an animal not fully grown, as it was not co-
ossiﬁed with those adjacent. The articular extremities are expanded, and pre-

73cm distinct faces for articulation for the large diapophyses. The one extremity
is more expanded and less thickened, the other more thickened and less
dilated ;' on this rests the greater part of the base of the neural areh. .Just
at the extremity of this base, the large sacral nervous foramen issues, which
is continued’in a. wide groove downward between the transverse expansions.
Inferior surface cenveXu As compared with the fourth sacral vertebra of
Agat/zaumas sylvestrz's, Cope, which it nearly resembles in size, it is to be
observed that the anterior extremity is less expanded transversely as compared
with the posterior ; that the bases of support for the anterior diapophyses are
not produced downward so far; that the sides of the centruin are nearly ver-
tical, and not sloping obliquely toward the middle line; and that there is no
inferior plane separated from the lateral by a longitudinal angle, as in A.
sylvestrés. It differs in like manner from the third and second sacral verte-

brae, and still more from the ﬁrst of the latter saurian.

Measurements.
M.

Length of the centrum of the fourth sacral vertebra - ......................................... 0. 092
Transverse diameter: '

In front .............................................................................. 0. 103

At middle ............................................................................ 0. 072

I’osteriorly ............................................................................ 0. 121
Vertical diameter, posteriorly ................................................................. U. 092
Diameter of the head of the tibia, antero-posteriorly. - - --. . . - -. . .. - . .. .. ...................... 0. $250

CIONODON, Cope.
Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 1, 1874, p. 2.

Remains of species of Dinesauria were obtained at two localities in
Colorado, not many miles apart; the greater number at one of them, from
8 e V ‘

58

which also all the crocodilian and turtle remains were derived. Those from
the other deposit consist of portions of limb-bones, apparently of a single
individual of gigantic size. The more abundant fragments are referable to
three species. A fragment of a limb-bone is very similar to portions from
the other locality, and associated is a sacral vertebra of appropriate size and
characters. All of these were, therefore, referred provisionally to a single
species under the name of Agat/mumas mile, but are here described under
Hadrosaurus occidentalix. The remaining specimens fall into two series. In
the one, the bones are occupied by a heavy mineral, and the surfaces covered
by a white layer, which is marked by irregular ridges, as though produced by
deposit along the lines of small adherent foreign bodies. In the other set,
the bones are lighter, more spongy, and not covered with the white layer;
some of them are stained by the sesquioxide of iron. Both present vertebrae
and limb-bones, which are related appropriately as to size and structure; that
is, the larger limb—bones have the same mineral character as the larger verte‘
brae, and the smaller as the smaller. These limb-bones represent correspond-
ing parts in the two, and, differing widely, conﬁrm the belief in the existence
of two species derived from the different types of vertebrae. In these fossils,
then, I see evidence for the existence of two species of two genera, which I
name—the larger, Polyonax mortuarius; the smaller, 011072061072 arctatus.
Both genera present a solid, cancellous ﬁlling of femora, tibim, and other long
bones, and hence differ from such genera as Hadrosaurus, Hypsibema, Lamps,
and others. Cionodon differs in dentition from all Dinosauréa where that part
of the structure is known; but it remains to compare Polyonax with Troﬁdon
and Palwoscincus of Leidy, which are known from the teeth only, while no
portions of dentition are preserved with the specimens at my disposal.

Clam: gem—Established primarily on a portion of the right maxillary
bone, with numerous teeth in place. The posterior portion exhibits a suture,
probably for union with the palatine bone, while the rest of the interior margin
is free. It is removed some distance from the tooth—line in consequence
of the horizontal expanse of the bone, while the outer face is vertical.

The teeth are rod—like; the upper portion subcylindric in section, with
the inner face ﬂattened from apex to base, while the lower half is flattened by
an abrupt excavation to the middle, for the accommodation of the crown of
the successional tooth. The inner face of the tooth, from apex to base, is

shielded by a plate of enamel, which is somewhat elevated at the margins, and

 

 

 

59

supports a keel in the middle, thus giving rise to two shallow longitudinal
troughs. The remainder of the tooth is covered with a layer of some dense
substance, possibly cementum,
which overlaps the vanishing
margins of the enamel. The
outer inferior excavation of the
shaft presents a median longitud—
inal groove to accommodate the
keel of the closely—appressed
crown of the successional tooth.
The apex of the tooth being ob—‘
tusely wedge—shaped, the func—
tional tooth is pushed forward
and transversely toward the inner
side of the jaw. The tooth slides
downward in a ClOSBly-ﬁttlllg var- FIG. l.—Diagram of the maxillary dentition 0f Cionodon

‘ _ arctatus : a, grin (ling-face ; b, superior or radical View of
tical groove of the outer alveolar the maxillary bone, natural size.

 

wall. The inner wall is oblique, its section forming with that of the outer a V;
it is fur-rowed with grooves similar and opposite to those of the outer wall, but
entirely disconnected from them. The base of the shank of the functional
tooth, on being displaced by the successional, slides downward and inward
along the groove of the inner side; each lateral movement being accompanied
by a corresponding protrusion. At the most, three teeth form a transverse
line; namely, one new apex external, one half-worn crown median, and the
stump or basis of a shank on the inner. The new crowns are, however, pro-
truded successively in series of three in the longitudinal direction also. Thus,
when an apex is freshly protruded, the shank in front of it is a little more
prominent, and the third stands beyond the alveolar border. As each shank
increases somewhat in diameter downward in the C. arctatus, the section
increases in size with protrusion; hence, before the appearance of a new
crown outside of it, there are but two functional teeth in a cross-row. Thus,
in the outer longitudinal row, only every third tooth is worn by functional use
at one time; in the middle series, all are in use; while, in the inner, every third
one is simultaneously thrown out in the form of a minute stump of the shank,
if not entirely ground up. i

The dorsal vertebra": arc opisthocrelian, the anterior more mnnpressed

60

than the posterior; capitular articular faces, if existing, are slightly marked.
The zygapophyses are but little prominent beyond the arch. A caudal verte-
bra is plane-concave, with rather depressed eentrum, a little longer than bread.
The eondyles of the femur have a short are and chord; the head of the tibia
displays a large cnemial crest, but is not emarginate behind.

The type of dentition exhibited by this genus is, perhaps, the most com-
plex known among reptiles, and is well adapted for the comn‘iinution of vege-
table food. While the mechanical effect is quite similar to that obtained by
the structure of the molars of ruminating mammals, the mode of construction
is entirely altered by the materials at hand. Thus, the peculiarly simple form
and rapid replacement of the reptilian dentition is, by a system of complica—
tion by repetition of parts, made to subserve an end identical with that
secured by deep plieation of the crown of the more specialized molar of the
mammal. '

Cienodon is evidently allied to Hadrosaums, but displays greater dental
complication. In that genus, according to Leidy, the successional crowns
appear on the from side of the shank of the tooth, not behind, and below the
base of the enamel-area, so that the tooth is distinguished into crown and
shaft. It also follows,- from this arrangement, that the successional tooth does
not appear until its predecessor has been worn to the root, in which case
there can be only one functional tooth in a transverse section, instead of two

or three.
CIoNODON ARCTATUS, Cope.

Bulletin, 1. 0., p. 2.

Chair. specif—The enamel—plate of the tooth extends from apex to near
the base of the shaft. Its margins are thickened and without serration, while
the surface generally is nearly smooth. The dense layer over the remainder
of the teeth is much roughened by a great number of short, serrate, and

somewhat irregular longitudinal ridges.

Measurements. in

Width of the alveolar groove .............................................. . ................. 0. 0120
Length of a triad of teeth on the alveolus ................................................. 0.0140
Length of an unworn tooth ................................................ . ................ 0. 05250
Diameter of the surface of attrition of a teeth of the middle row :

Longitudinal ...... _ ................................................................... O. 0063

Transverse ...................................................... 0.0 73
Width of the maxillary bone.-.. .. ..-.' .......................... 0.0350

Depth of the maxillary bone at the inner margin ................................. .. ........... 0. 0140

 

 

 

61

What I suppose to be the posteriorend ot' the maxillary bone exhibits
the grooves to near its apex as well as a considerable surface of articulation
for the malar.

Two dorsal vertebrm are preserved, whose neural arches are coo'ssiﬁed,
with a trace of the suture remaining. Both articular faces exhibit a transverse
fossa for ligamentous or bursary attachment. Round these, on the convex
face, there are transverse rugosities, while oblique-ridged lines descend on
each side from the ﬂoor of' the neural canal. The centra are sliorter than
deep, and subquadrate in a horizontal section. The sides are concave; the
anterior one compressed with lentieular vertical section with the angle below.
The more posterior is less compressed, and the surface is smooth ; in the an-
terior, it is thrown into weak longitudinal ridges near the edges of the articular
extremities. There are large nutritious foramina 0n the sides. The neura—
pophyses are excavated vertically on their posterior edges. Neural canal 0n
the anterior dorsal, a broad vertical oval. A caudal vertebra is rather elongate
and depressed; as it has no diapophysis, it is not from the anterior part of the
series. There is no prominent lateral angle, but the two inferior angles con-
necting the chevron-facets are well marked. Neurapophysis only measuring
half the length of the centrum. The articular faces exhibit the same trans-
verse fossa as is seen in the dorsals. The anterior is plane, the posterior
reniformly concave.

Measurements.

Anterior dorsal : M.
Length of the centrum ................ l ................................................ 0 .074
Elevation of the articular face ......................................................... 0. 073
Width of the articular face ............................................................ 0. 070
Vertical diameter of the neural canal ................................................... 0. 027
Elevation of the anterior zygapophyses ................................................. 0. 122

Middle dorsal :

Length of the centrum--.. ..-. .-....... __ _. .. ._ .. .. _-_. .. _. .. ._ .. .. .. .. .. .. ._ .. .. .. 0.068
Elevationof theartieularface ............. V.-...._.._....--..----.....-._._.....-...-i. 0.085
Width of the articular face ............................................................ 0.080
Middle caudal :
Length of the centrum .................................................. . ............. 0. 0632
Elevation of the articular face (at canal) .............................................. 0. 047
Width of the articular face..--.. ..---. .-.-.. ...-.. -.-. ---. ........ 0.008
Width between the inferior angles ..................................................... 0. 024
Width of the neural canal ............................................................. 0. 013

The femur is only represented by the distal end, with the condyles per-
fectly preserved. The latter form a single trochlear surface, whose borders
form arcs of circles. It is slightly hourglass-shaped, chieﬂy by excavation

of the posterior face, which is, however, shallow, the deep fossae seen in

62

Hadrosam‘us and other genera being absent. The area of the articular car—
tilage is clearly marked out, and the dense surface of the shaft is marked with
delicate striae, which terminate at the edge of the former. One side of the
end of the bone is nearly plane, the other is longitudinally excavated; some
shallow grooves furrow the angle with the troehlear face. The section of the
shaft, three inches from the end, is a wide, transverse parallelogram. This
bone looks no little like the distal end of a metapodial bone, but there are
various reasons why it is more probably femur or humerus. The presence of
the tibia, especially, determines it to be the former element.

The head and distal end of the tibia, with six inches of the shaft, are pre—
served. The former relates with the end of the femur, resembling it both in
size, simplicity of contour, and details of surface. The form is crescentoid;
one horn being the cnemial crest, the other posterior, and replaced by a short
truncation. The inner (convex) face is rendered angular by a median tuber—
osity, and all round this margin shallow grooves cut the solid angle at irreg-
ular distances. The articular face displays the smooth area, and the shaft the
delicate striee seen in the femur. The distal end is unsymmetrically lenticu—
lar in section, one side being more convex; the articular face is rugose, show—
ing a ﬁxed ligamentous articulation with the astragalus. The convex face of
the shaft is coarsely striate—grooved near the extremity; on the other side, the
intervening ridges are represented by exostoses or rugosities. The flatter side

becomes the more convex on the lower part of the shaft.

Mmem‘mnm13.

Transverse diameter: M.
Of the condyles of the femur ......................................................... U. 082
Of the shaft of the femur .......................................... ‘ .................... 0. 053
1,)iameter, fore and aft:
Of the middle of‘the condyles .......................................................... 0. 054
Of the side of the eondyles .............................................................. 0. 069
Of the shaft .......... . ................................................................ 0. 0°53
Diameter of the head of the tibia: ‘
Greatest ............................................................................... 0. 10:2
Fore and aft ........................................................................... 0. 096
Transverse ........................................................................... 0. 060
Diameter of the shaft of tibia (proximally):
Transverse ........................................................................... 0. 050
Fore and aft . . ............................... , ....................................... 0. 045
Diameter of the distal end of the tibia:
Transversely - ....................................................................... O. 115
Fore and aft .......................................................................... 0. 060

REMARKS.—If the bones above described as pertaining to the hind limb
are really such, they are smaller as compared with the dorsal vertebrae than

in Hadmmurusfoul/Mi. and indicate an animal as large as a horse.

 

63
CIONODON STENOPSIS, Cope.

This Dinosaur was discovered by George M. Dawson, of Montreal, geolo-
gist of the British North American Boundary Commission, in the Fort Union
beds of the Milk River region. It is represented by fragments of maxillary
bones, with a few contained pieces of teeth. Probably, several of the numer—
ous bones of reptiles of this order, obtained by Mr. Dawson, pertain to the
same genus and species; but there are as yet no means by which to distin-
guish them from other Species of Hadrosauridce in the collection.

The maxillaries exhibit the vertical grooves characteristic of the genus,
and the teeth are of the rod-like form of those of the C. arctatus, Cope, and
the roots are similarly compressed. An important difference in the teeth is
seen in their lack of the carina on the enamel-face of the base of the crown at
least; the apices being in each case broken away. Accordingly, the root
exhibits no corresponding groove on its inner side, as is the case in C. arcta-
£213. The form of the maxillary bone is also characteristic. In C. arctatus,
this piece bears a longitudinal protuberance on its inner side so as to have
given the face great proportionate width. In C. stenopsis, this protuberance
is much less pronounced; the inner face, instead of being nearly horizontal
above, is curved abruptly downward, and a shallow horizontal face of no
great Width replaces the wide oblique cornice which extends from the alveolar
border in C. arctatus. The remains indicate a species of the size of 0. arc-

tatus.
Measurements.
M.
Depth of the maxillary bone on a dental groove ............ . ................... , ............. 0. 0350
Diameter of the maxillary bone external to alveoli .......................................... 0. 0200
Diameter of a tooth ......................... - ............................................... 0. 0045

POLYON A X, Cope.

Char. gens—A species considerably larger than the last, represented
by vertebrae and numerous fragments of limb-bones. The most characteris-
tic of the former are two, probably from the posterior dorsal region, which
are somewhat distorted by pressure. The more anterior is shorter than the
other, and exhibits both articular faces slightly concave; the one more so than
the other. They are higher than wide, and the border is scolloped above for
the capitular articulation for the rib. There are numerous nutritious fora-
mina, and some ligamentous pits on the articular surfaces. The inferior
face is rounded. In the longer vertebra, both faces are more strongly con—

 

64

cave, and at each end of the lower side there is an obtuse hypapophysial
tuberosity. The sides of the centra of both vertebrae are concave. The
neural canals are relatively small, and the neurapophyscs co-ossiﬁed. A third
vertebra, without arches, is similar in speciﬁc gravity, though without the
white surface-layer of the others. It is appropriate in size and form to this
species, and is peculiar in its ﬁat form, resembling the anterior dorsals of Ha-
drosaums. In this respect, it is related to the shorter vertebra of the two
above described as the latter is to the longer. ’ The surface of the posterior
articular face is damaged. It was not concave, and is now slightly convex.
The anterior is preserved, and is concave.

POLYONAX MOR’l‘UARIUS, Cope.

The articular faces are dee )er than wide in the vertel.)r:e - the sides are
7

smooth; the lower face is narrowed and probably kcelcd.

Measurements.

Anterior dorsal :- M.
Length of the centruui ................................................................ 0. 048
Elevation to the neural canal .......................................................... 0. 004
Width . .............................................................................. 0. 004

Median dorsal:

Length of the centrum ................................................................ 0. 057
Elevation to the neural canal ........ . ..................................... . ........... 0. 117
Width ................................................................................ ' 0. 083
Posterior dorsal :
Length of the centrmn ................................................................ 0. 092
Elevation ............................................................................ 0. 104
\Vidth ................................................................................ 0. 083
Diameter of the neural canal ..... . ..................................................... 0. 016

The measurement of the neural canal is made near the base of the neura-
pophyses, and is probably a little affected by pressure.

The limb—bones embrace portions of tibia, ﬁbula, and some others not
yet determined. The portion of tibia is from the base of the cnemial crest,
so that one extremity is trilobate, the other transverse-oval. The former
outline indicates two posterior tuberositics. The bone is solid, and the
superficial layer for 3"“ or less, is so dense and glistening as to resemble
cementum. Portions referred to ﬁbulae have a subcrescentic section, with
narrowed width in one direction. Two Fragments of shafts of long bones I
cannot determine, but they may belong to the pelvis. They belong to opposite .
sides; each is oval in section, and the diameter regularly contracts to one

end. One side is slightly convex in both directions; the other is less con-

 

 

65

vex transversely and gently convex longitudinally. A‘peculiarity consists of
a central cavity present in both at the fractured large end, which is bordered
by a layer of dense bone like the outside.

Measurements.
M.
Transverse diameter of the tibia-fragment below the enemial crest ............................. 0. 125
Antero-posterior diameter of the tibia-fragment at the base of the crest ......................... 0. 095
Width of the fragment of the ﬁbula .......................................................... 0. 073
Thickness of the fragment of the ﬁbula. ....................................................... 0. 035
Length of the fragment of an unknown pelvic bone ............................................ 0. 145
Proximal diameterof the fragment of the unknown bone ...................................... 0. 088
Distal diameter of the fragment of the unknown bone- . . . - ..... , ............................... O. 065

The above measurements indicate a much larger animal than the Ciono-
don arcmtus, and are not very different in size from the Lrelaps aquilunguis.

’ ORNITHOSAURIA.

As compared with the European Cretaceous, the corresponding beds in
North America have yielded but few species. These are of the largest size
to which species of the order are known to attain. To Professor Owen and
H. von Meyer, science is indebted for the ﬁrst explanations of the structure
of these remarkable reptiles; while Prof. HUG Seeley, of Cambridge, En-
gland, has added greatly to the work commenced by the elder authors, and

also extended our knowledge of the genera and species.
PTERODACTYLUS, Cuv.

PTERODACTYLUS UMBROSUS, Cope.

Represented by the distal portion (ten inches) of the wing-ﬁnger meta-
carpal; the proximal portion (eight inehes) of the ﬁrst phalange of the same
digit, with a lateral carpal, and two phalanges of claw-bearing digits. The
distal condyles of the ﬁrst-named bone are separated by the usual deep groove
above and below, and wind spirally to their terminations on the inferior face.
The narrow base which supports the inner condyle is bounded posteriorly by
an acute edge; directly outside of the base of this ridge is a deep groove or
for-amen, which is bounded next the external condyle by another ridge, which
rises to the base of the inner condyle on the trochlear side. The transverse
diameter of the condyles is 0m.043, or 17 lines.

The proximal end of the ﬁrst phalange is perfect, but ﬂattened by press-

ure. It presents the two usual cotyloid cavities well separated by an ele-
9 C

 

G6

vatcd ridge. Anteriorly. it presents an elevated crest for muscular insertion.
This terminates abruptly, and is followed distally by a deep notch. Distal to
this is another prominence of the bone, also probably an insertion. Antero-
posterior diameter (ﬂattened), 24 lines.

The lateral carpal is short and wide; both its articulations are simple
and concave. Both outlines are keeled; one very strongly at one end, and at
the other presenting beyond the articular surface for the distal carpal, a wide
prolonged process for muscular insertion. Length of carpal without proc-
ess, 13 lines; process, 4 lines; diameter, widest extremity, 11 lines. This
indicates a very stout carpus. The phalange is penultimate, and is remark-
able for its small size, perhaps indicating an external rudimental digit. It
is only supposed to belong to the anterior limb from 'its' having been found
with the preceding bones. It is slender, and has a convex distal articulation,

divided by a trochlear groove, and the concave proximal one in like manner

divided by a trochlear carina. Length, 9 lines; proximal depth, 3 lines.
This species is the largest Pterodactyle as yet known from our continent;
the end of the Whig-metacarpal exceeding in diameter that of the species
described by Professor Marsh from the same region by more than four milli-
meters.
From near Butte Creek, Kansas, from the yellow chalk.

P’I‘ERODACTYLUS OCCIDENTALIS, Marsh .

Established on wing-metacarpals and phalanges of three individuals.
The articular extremities indicate a species from one-half to two-thirds the
size of the last-named. Those of the metacarpal are very prominent above
as well as below, and there is no distinct ridge in the trochlear groove
between them. The inner condyle does not stand on a base with an acute
posterior ridge, but overhangs a rather obtusely—edged support. There is no
second ridge on the outer (trochlear) side of it. The same condyle termi-
nates abruptly posteriorly on the superior face of the shaft. Width of con—
dyle in No. 1, 11 lines; in No. 2, 13 lines; vertical diameter, inner condyle.
No. 1, 11 lines; transverse diameter of the shaft above, 8 lines.

The proximal articular surfaces of the proximal VViligphalanges are
deeply concave: the inner protected by an elevated margin behind; that of
the outer much lower. They are separated chieﬂy by a deep einargination
but on their short adjacent portions by a low ridge. The process for liga—

 

 

 

G7

mentous insertion is well developed. The distal extremity is slightly
widened, and its articular surface is wedge-shaped with very convex base.
Its surface is slightly concave in both directions, and without median ridge.
The margin of the shaft terminates in a short tuberosity bearing articular
surface. Transverse diameter, 16 lines; length of shaft preserved, but in-
complete, 9 inches 1 line.

This is possibly the species originally described by Marsh as P. owem'z',
a name which could not be used on account of its pre—occupation for another
species from England. It was described by the Writer in 1872 under the
name of P. harm/15a; but, a ﬁre occurring in the establishment printing the
paper, its publication was delayed until two days after Professor Marsh had
republished his species as P. occidentalz's.

The type-specimens of the two species described were procured from
the bluffs of Butte Creek south of Fort Wallace, Western Kansas.

ORDER I.—CROCODILIA.

Only two species of this order are known from the Cretaceous formations
west of the Missouri River: the one from the lead-colored stratum 0f the
Benton epoch, or No. 2, in Kansas; the other from the Fort Union group, or
No. 6, of Colorado. The latter is a short-headed species, allied to, and near
the size of, the alligator of Louisiana. The former is a Hyposaurus, of eight
or ten feet in length, found in digging a well at Brookville, and presented to me
by my friend Dr. William E. Webb, of Topeka. The individual discovered
was not fully grown, but indicates a smaller and stouter crocodile than the H
rogersii, Owen, of the New Jersey greensand. This genus belongs to the

group with subbiconcave vertebrm, and had a long, subcylindric snout.

HYPOSAURUS, Owen.
HYPOSAURUS VEBBII, Cope.

An anterior cervical vertebra presents the following characteristics. It
is that one in which the parapophysis occupies a position opposite the lower
third of the vertical diameter. ‘Its eentrum is stout in form; the articular faces
but little concave; the posterior a little more so than the anterior. The ante‘
rior is almost regularly hexagonal; the posterior subround, a little deeper than

wide. The inferior surface possesses a strong, obtuse, median carina, which '

68

disappears in front of the posterior margin. Anteriorly,.it terminates in a
short, obtuse hypapophysis. The suture of the neural arch is very coarse.
Surface of the bone smooth.

Measurements. M

Length of the centrum ...................................................................... 0. 037
Diameter of the centrum anteriorly :

Vertical ............................................................................... 0. 032

Horizontal ............................................................................ 0. 031
Diameter of the centrum posteriorly :

Vertical ............................................................................... O. 033

Horizontal ............................................................................ O. 031
Length of the surface of the parapophysis .................... — .............................. O. 015

As compared with the H rogersii of the New Jersey Cretaceous, this
vertebra is shorter and stouter, and the extremities less concave; the suture
for the neural spine is much coarser. I

This crocodile was discovered in a bluish stratum, encountered in digging
a well in Brookville, Kansas.l This point is considerably east of the expos—
ure of Cretaceous rocks seen near Forts Hays and Wallace. It was the ﬁrst
of the Crocodilia found between the Tertiaries of the Rocky Mountains and
the Cretaceous of New J ersey.. _

It was given me by my friend Dr. William B. Webb, of Topeka, to
whom science is also indebted for the Polycotylzis Zatipinm's. I have dedicated
this species to him. ,

BOTTOSAURUS, Agass.

Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society for 1871, 48.

BOTTOSAURUS PERRUGOSUS, Cope.

Represented by numerous fragments, with vertebrae and portions of skull,
which accompanied the dinosaurian and turtle remains from Eastern Colorado,
already alluded to.

A portion of the left dentary-bone, containing alveoli for ten teeth, shows
that this species is not a gavial. Thedental series passes in a curve from the
inner to the outer sides of the bone; one or two alveoli behind being probably
bounded on the inner side by the splenial only, as in B. nzacmrkynclzus, when
that bone is in place. The dentary is compressed at this point; in front, it
is depressed. There is a slight difference in the sizes of the alveoli, but not
such as is usual in Tertiary crocodiles. The external face of the bone exhib-

 

lThis stratum is similar to that in which Dr. Hayden found the ﬁsh Apsopeh‘x saw-{forms at
Bunker Hill.

 

A

 

 

69

its deep pits in longitudinal lines. The angle of the mandible is depressed.
The cotylus of articulation is .partially concealed on the outer side by the ele-
vation of the surangular, whose upper border is parallel with the inferior
margin of the ramus for two inches to where it is broken off. The outer face
of this region is marked by irregular coarse ridges, more or less inosculating,
separated by deep pits. The lower posterior half of the angular bone is
smooth. .

A posterior dorsal or lumbar vertebra has a depressed cordate articular
cup. The zygapophyses are large and widely spread, and strengthened by
obtuse ridges running from the base of the neural spine to the posterior
margin of the anterior, and the posterior outer angle of the posterior. One
pit at basis of neural spine in front; two before. Ball prominent: sides of
centrum concave.

Measurements.
~ M.
Length of a fragment of the ramus ........................................................... O. 100
VVldth in front ............................................................................... 0. 034
Depth behind ............................................................................... 0. 032
Length of eight alveoli ....................................................................... 0. 069
Diameter of the largest alveolus ............................................................. 0. 012
Diameter of the smallest .................................................................... O. 007
Width of the base of the angle of the ramus ........ _ ., ......................................... 0. 04a
Depth at surangular .................... >- .................................................... 0. 034
Length of the centrum of the vertebra ....................................................... 0. 045
Width of the articular cup ................................................................... 0. 031
Vertical diameter of the articular cup ................. '. ...................................... (1-025
Vertical diameter of the neural arch ............................................. . ............. 0. 011
Expanse of the anteriorzygapophyses.... .-.. -.-. .. .-.-.. .. .-.. .. 0.056

The specimen is adult, and indicates an animal about the size of the alli-
gator of the Southern States. Its reference to the present genus is provisional

only.
' SAUROPTE RYGIA.

As compared with the European and New Zealand Cretaceous beds,
those of our country have yielded but few remains of reptiles of this order.
Four only are embraced in the present'work, three of which are from No. 3,
and one from No. 6. '

The structure of the scapular arch in Polycotylus is yet unknown; in
Elasmosaurus, it is quite distinct from that of Fiestas-auras, so much so as to
have induced me to regard it as type of a distinct family, the Elasmosam‘irlw,
characterized by the absence of distinct mesosternal bone. Professor Seeley
has since'more fully deﬁned this group, and has diseovered several species of

70

it in the English formations, some of which he refers to three additional
genera, under the names of C_I/ml)0xaums, E')"C/77208(lu7‘215, and illurcenosaurus.
Allied species, including a I’olycotylus, have also been described by Mr. Hector,
from corresponding strata in New Zealand.

POLYCOTYLUS, Cope.

This genus is established on a series of vertebra; with portions of pelvic
arch and posterior extremity, discovered in the upper Cretaceous ot‘ Kansas
by W. E. Webb, superintendent of the land oﬂicc in rl‘opeka, Kansas. The
point at which the remains were found is about ﬁve miles west of Fort
\Vallace, on the plains near Smoky Hill River, Kansas, in a yellow Cretaceous
limestone. ‘

There are wholes or portions of twenty—one vertebra}, of which but two
retain their neural arches, and six are represented by neural arches only. Four
centra may be referred to the caudal series, the remainder to the dorsal; only
two indicate the characters of the cervical vertebraa. All of these vertebrae,

except the distal caudals, are remarkable for their short antero-postcrior diame-

ter, and deeply concave, articular faces. This concavity is not, however, of

an open, conic form, as in Icht/zyosaums, but is ﬂattened at the fundus, thus
exhibiting a small, slightly discitorm area. The usual pair of venous foramina
appears on the under side of the centrum. The neural arch is continuous
with the latter, and exhibits no trace of connecting suture. The diapophyses
arise from the neural arch in all the dorsals; they are compressed and verti-
cal in section. The arch is, of course, narrow antero-posteriorly, and presents
a pairof moderately prominent zygapophyses in each direction; the posterior,
as usual, articulating downward, the anterior upward. On some of the verte—
brae they become closely approximated. The neural spines are narrow antero—
posteriorly, and much stouter transversely than in Elasmosaurus ; they are
strongly grooved at the base, both anteriorly, and most so posteriorly.

The caudal vertebrae are anteriorly quite as large as the dorsals. Two
anterior caudals present, on the latero-inferior part of the posterior margin,
a pair of widely-separated articular surfaces for chevron—bones. A portion of
one of the latter remains; it is narrow and subcylindric at the base. The
diapophyses are situated on the upper part of the centruin, and are continuous
with it, and without trace of suture. There are two distal cervicals, which
are much smaller than the preceding. They are solidly coossiﬁed, and have

 

 

 

 

been broken from one anterior to them, with which they have been also anchy-
losed. Processes in the position of the diapophyses have disappeared, while
a strong infero-lateral process projects from the middle of each, similar in
position to the parapophyses (or whatever they may be) of the Elasmoszmms.
These processes are decurved, and much thickened and rugose; they may be
described as more or less elongate-conic. The neural canal of these vertebrae
is well-marked, though small. The cob'ssiﬁcation of cervical vertebrae is a
remarkable character, and very unusual. It does not seem probable that these
specimens represent a diseased condition, since they are symmetrical, and the
inferior surfaces and foramina are unaffected. The rugosity is much that of
a ligamentous articulation. Their size indicates a remarkably slender neck,
even more so than in Plesz'osam'us.

That the portions of an extremity alluded to belong to the posterior is
rendered probable by the presence of part of an ilium, and by the fact that
the portions of the vertebral column secured are chieﬂy median and posterior.
The fragments consist of the extremity of the femur, the tibia, several tarsal
bones, and numerous phalanges. The whole limb is of great size compared
with the vertebral column, and indicates powerful natatory capacity in its
possessor. What the relative length of the femur may he cannot be ascer-
tained, as the proximal portion is wanting; but, if it were like the tibia, it was
characterized by stoutness rather than by length. The portion remaining is
flattened, and presents distally two distinct articular faces for ulna and radius,
instead of the uniformly convex outline characteristic of most of the species
of Plesiosaurus. The tibia is pentagonal, broader than long, and emarginate
externally. The ﬁbula is not preserved. One of the tarsal bones is a ﬂat,
unequally hexagonal disk, of less thickness than the tibia and the tarsals,
which appear with three faces of broad, plane articulations, and the outer edge
rounded in section. Another tarsal or metatarsal is a parallelopipedon, except
that one extremity presents two faces meeting at a right angle. Another is
similar, but oblique, i. 6., rhombic in section; one of the longitudinal angles
is also prolonged.

Of the phalanges, there are individuals from three series. Portions of
flat bones, perhaps belonging to the pelvic arch, indicate, as do all the other
pieces, that the bony structure in Poly/cotylm is more massive than in Elas-

mosauras, If the only known species has not attained such huge dimensions as

72

some of the latter. These fragments do not throw much light on the
structure of the pelvic arch.

The structure of the bones is, like that in the order generally, of the
coarsest description. There are no medullary cavities, but the cancellous cells
are large, and extend everywhere in the direction of the axis of each bone

The characters which separate this genus from l’chiosamms may be
derived from the preceding. as follows:

First. The deeply biconcave and very short vertebral centra.

Second. The tibia broader than long, resembling that of Ichthyosau'rus.

Third. The coalescence and depression of the cervicals.

Fourth. The continuity of the neural arches.

Fifth. The continuity of the diapophyses of the caudals with the centra.

The only genus with which this one may be here compared is the T/zau—
matosam'us of Meyer. This is known by but a few fragments, and of these
but few are present inithc Kansas animal. The character on which I rely at
present to distinguish them is the much less concavity of the dorsal vertebrae
in T haumatosaurus. This is, however, not entirely satisfactory. ' T. oilit/n'cus,
Meyer, is from the Lchr Ob'lite of South Germany.

The bones of the specimens of Polycatylus are thoroughly mineralized,
and the adherent matrix is a light—yellow chalky limestone, similar to that
which yielded the ﬁne fragments of the Liodon proriger. I

POLYCOTYLUS LATIPINNIS, Cope.

The anterior dorsal vertebrm have the centra slightly compressed or ver-
tically oval, while the posterior are more rounded. The anterior caudals
appear to have been round, or nearly so; they are somewhat distorted by
pressure. The sides of the ccntrum are slightly concave in the longitudinal
direction ; below, there is no carina, but at least two venous foramina. There
is another large foramen on the side of the centrum, usually not far from the
neural arch; there are usually other smaller foramina below this. The bases
of the diapophyses are longitudinally, grooved behind, and separate a concavity
of the arch in front of them from one behind. In the most nearly median, the
most elevated diapophyses Stand about equally 6n the neurapophysis and the
neural spine above it. The diapophyses are vertically compressed, and the cos-
tal articulation of the only one preserved is in the same plane. The margins of
the external surfaces are not coarsely striate, as in many Sauropterygfa. The

 

73

venous foramina of the distal co-ossiﬁed ccrvicals are in pairs, and of large
size. In the proximal caudals, the diapophyses are above the middle of the
sides of the centra. In one, the basis of a chevron is preserved. It is
cylindric and striate. The zygapophysis on the hinder aspect of a dorsal has
a disciform articular surface directed outward and downward ; the prominence
of its upper face is continuous with the lateral ridge of the neural spine.
The anterior up-looking surface is equally small and little divergent.

Measurements.

Inches.
Length of two coiissiﬁed cervicals ............................................................ 2. 5
Width of the anterior in front ............................................................... ‘ 1. 7
Depth of the anterior in front ..... . .................... ’ ..................................... 0. 9
Vertical diameter of the centrum of the dorsal ...................... - ......................... 3. 42
Transverse diameter of the centrum of the dorsal ............................................. 2. 7
Antero—posterior diameter of the centrum of the dorsal (below) ................................ 1. 85
Vertical diameter of the centrum of the dorsal (posterior) ...................................... 2. 98
Transverse diameter of the centrum of the dorsal .............................................. 2. 9
Transverse diameter of the neural canal ...................................................... 0. 86
Longitudinal diameter of the base of the neural spine ........... -. ............................. 1. 22
Longitudinal diameter of the tase of the diapophySis.... .... .-.-.. . - - 1.2
Length between the extremities of the zygapophyses (dorsal) .................................. _ 2. 26
Depth of the cup of the vertebrae ............................................................. 0. (33
Length of the centrum of the anterior caudal ................................................. 1. 73
Distance between the bases of the chevron-bone (caudal) ...................................... 2. 58

It may be observed that the anterior caudals have anearly round articu-
lar extremity; one of them is a little wider than high, but they are too much
distorted to furnish reliable measurements.

The portion of the ilium preserved is an extremity. It is flat on one side
and convex on the other. The shaft is solid. The articular extremity is
oblique in one direction and truncate in the other, which is at right angles to
a short, recurved margin, which has been an insertion or articulation; the ﬂat
surface is rugose distally. Long diameter of extremity, 2.75 inches; of shaft,
1.9 inches. The articular faces of the extremity of the femur are at an open
angle with each other, and are strongly coneaVe in transverse section. The
femur is here very ﬂat, with narrow margins; it becomes stouter with dimin—
ishing width. Distally, the surface is marked by grooves and small foramina.
What may be tibia is the basal frustum of a wedge; the articular faces are
broad; the outer margin narrowed; the faces slightly concave. The inner
margin is shorter than the outer, and the distal part of it presents a broad
articular face. Some of the tarsal bones have been‘already described. There
are thirteen metatarsals and phalanges. They are of stout proportions and

10 C

74

are considerably constricted medially. Those of one series are square in
section; those of another, transverse; those of a third, transverse, with one
edge thinned or aeuminate in section. Some of each form are more elongate

than others.

Jllcasuremcnts.

Inches.
Width of the femur at the extremity (restored) ........................ . ....................... 8.
Depth of the femur at the extremity (median) ................................................. 1. 3
Width of the femur four inches from the extremity ............................................ ti. .
Thickness of the femur four inches from the extremity ........................................ 1. 95
Width of the tibia ........................................................................... 3. 88
Length of the tibia externally ................................................... . ............ 2. 6
Width of the tarsi (tibial) ................................................................... 2. 4S
Thickness of the tarsi (tibial) ................................................................ 1. 52
Length of the parallelepiped phalange ........................................................ 1. 56
Width of the parallelepiped phalange ......................................................... 1. 2
Thickness of the parallelepiped phalange ..................................... 7 ................ 1. '2
Thickness of the depressed phalange .......................................................... 1.
Width of the depressed phalange ............................................................. 1. 4
Length of the depressed phalange ............................................................. l. 9

These powerful extremital pieces indicate a body to he propelled of not
less than usual proportions. If this be the case, the number of dorsal verte—
brae is considerably greater than in the species of this order in general, and
approaching more the Ic/zl/zg/osauri. I do not intend to suggest any affinity
between the latter and the present genus, as none exists. What the extent
of the cervical vertebrae may have been is uncertain. The eaudals have prob—
ably been numerous, though not probably so extended as in E/asmomurm.

The size of the species may be approximately estimated From the pro-
portions furnished by Owen (Reptiles of the Liassie Formation) in Plagia-
saurus rostratus. The skeleton of this species measures 11 feet 8 inches in
length, and the dorsal vertebrae are of less vertical and equal transverse
diameter compared with those of the present saurian. \Ve may, therefore,
suppose that the latter exceeded the former in dimensions.

William E. \Vebb, of Topeka, discovered the specimens from which this
species was ﬁrst described, and liberally forwarded them to me for examina-
tion and description Other specimens have been discovered since that time
by various other persons. I have received numerous Fragments of an individ-
ual of about the size of the one above described, which were found by Proﬂ
B. 'F. Mudge, at a point near the mouth of the north branch of the Smoky
Hill River. .

These consist of a few vertebrae, portions of pelvic and scapular arches,

and three proximal bones of the limbs. Which of these is femur and which

 

 

 

 

 

 

75

humerus, I am unable to determine, owing to their close resemblance. The
vertebrae do not differ from those of the specimen just described. The limb-
bones are stout and expanded, and thinned distally ; this thinning is remark-
able, and indicates a much ﬂattened metapodial region. The head is slightly
expanded, the articular face being turned obliquely to the inner face of the
shaft; the surface is pitted for attachment of the articular cartilage; two-
ﬁfths the length from the proximal end is an extensive and exceedingly rugosc
surface, as wide as the shaft, for the insertion of the adductor—muscles.

Measurements. M
Diameter of the eentrum of the lumbar vertebra .............................................. 0.08
Length of the (‘2) humerus .................................................................... 0. 45
Diameter of the head ........................................................................ 0. 125
Diameter of the shaft ........................................................................ 0. 098
Diameter of the distal end (transverse), restored in part ....................................... 0. 18

Should the humerus have been related to the forelimb, as in [76550-
sam'us (lilic/zodirus, Conylr, the latter would have had a length of 4 feet
3 inches; as the proportions of the radius and phalanges are shorter, the
limb was probably relatively shorter. If related to the total length, as in the
same Plesiosaur the humerus would indicate a length of 172} feet. The cer-
vical vertebrae become attenuated, as compared with the dorsals, to a greater
degree in Polycotylus than in Plesiosam'us.

ELASMOSAURU s, Cope.

This genus has been more completely preserved to us than any other
American representative of the order. In the interpretation, however, con-
siderable care is necessary, as the form appears, at ﬁrst sight, to reverse, to
a remarkable degree, the usual proportions of known reptiles. The scapular
arch, in the absence of the episternum, presents the same number of ele—
ments as the pelvic, and is not without resemblance to the latter, as it
exists in some species of the order. The fortunate preservation of the series
of cervical vertebrae shows this to have been, in the typical species. three
times the length of the body; much exceeding in this disproportion that
known to exist in other species of the order.

The neural arches are everywhere continuous with the eentra, without
sign of suture, and are externally plane. The neural canal is exceedingly
small for the size of the vertebrag, especially on the lumbar and caudal verte-

1) me.

76

Thc dorsal vertebra are remarkable from the fact that the diapophyscs
disappear on the anterior part of the series, and gradually diminish in length
from behind forward to the point of disappearance. On the median and
posterior parts of the series, they are very elongate, and rise for a short dis-
tance from the basis of the neural arch. . Anteriorly, they descend and shorten,
and ﬁnally remain only as the slightly—elevated borders of rib—pits. Through-
out the whole of the anterior portion of the column to the cervicals, the neural
spines are of great elevation, and of such antero-posterior extent as to be
nearly continuous.

The cervical vertebrw are not only more numerous, but become anteri—
orly much smaller and more attenuated than in its allies of the same family.
They are remarkably compressed, the ccntra much longer than deep, and
deeper than wide, and with smooth concave sides.

The ribs of the anterior ccrvico—dorsal region are inserted directly in the
vertically-oval pits of the centrum. Immediately at the point where these
cease, thin traverse processes appear to arise from the lower edges of the rib-
pits. They form a continuous series with the ribs, and soon rise from the
plane of the lower face of the centrum, and are directed obliquely downward.
At the end of the cervical series, they are directed nearly vertically down-
ward. Thenumber of these vertebrae is very great; the anterior diminishing
to a very small size; the whole measuring a little more than half the total
length. Most of the cervicals possess two venous foramina below, the dorsals
two, and most of the caudals one.

The resemblance of the caudals to the usual type of Plesiosaurus is seen
in the fact that each bears near its posterior articular aspect, on the inferior
face, a pair of articular surfaces for chevron—bones. Similar vertebrae had
been described by Leidy as the caudals of a genus he called Discosaurus.
The study of the present genus shows that they are really of the caudals of the
allied genus C'imoliasaurus, the support caudals of the latter being the cervicals.

The ribs are simple—headed ; the abdominal ribs seen in Plesiosaurus are
possibly wanting, as none were found by the discoverer of the fossil, after a
careful search.

The end of the muzzle, with symphysis mandibuli, was preserved. This
is flat, the symphysis co-osi'ﬁed and rather short, the prcmaxillary grooved at
the intervals between the dental alveoli. The teeth are deeply implanted,

with small pulp-cavity, are cylindric, and furnished with nearly straight elon-

 

 

 

77

gate conic crowns, which are minutely but sharply striate to the tip; the
ridges straight, continuous. There are no indications of nostrils, so that these
were probably posterior, and near the orbits, as in Plesiosam'us.

The pelvic arc/z, is more extended than the scapular, and strongly re—
sembles the pelvic arch of the I’Zesiosauridw. The scapular arch is peculiar;
the claviculi are broad, ﬂat bones, resembling the pubes of certain tortoises,
while the coracoids are much like the coracoids of Plesz'osaurus. The clav-
icles have a greater transverse extent than the latter, and have a very exten-
sive line of union medially, and a narrow posterior prolongation, which meets
a similar anterior one of the coracoids, separating the intervening foramina.
They appear to form about one-third of the walls of the glenoid cavity, and
have a constricted base, as in some Plesz'osaum'a, applied to the extremity of
the coracoid. The form of the glenoid cavity cannot be readily ascertained
from the absence of the scapula. What we have of it would suggest the ex-
istence of a fore-limb, of comparatively little power, though no remains of such
have been found. The acetabulum is smaller than the glenoid cavity; this
point, with the obvious source of propulsive power in the tail, indicates that
the hind limbs were smaller than the fore. There is no trace of sacrum, nor
of any modiﬁed diapophyses for support of an ilium. I

The ischia are ﬂat, subtriangular bones, with a long median line of junc-
tion, and communicating anteriorly with the posterior prolongation of the
pubic plate. Their postero-exterior margins project well backward. The
pubes are broad plates, Whose anterior margins diverge from each other.
They are broader than the ischia, and form a broad, shallow basin for the
support of the viscera. The suture deﬁning these elements is obliterated;
they are continuous, and form a weak, inferior keel on the median line. A
simple curved ilium- has been preserved, for which there appears to be a
smooth articular surface on the pubis, to which it was attached.

The acetabular portions of these elements are flattened and furnished
with cdnvex articular surfaces. The supposed ilia are short, curved bones,
resembling that of Plesiosaums latispinus, Ow., or of some of the other spe—
cies of that family. The shank is flattened cylindric; the distal extremity
dilated, rounded, and ﬂattened; the proximal extremity subtruncate, or trun-
cate in two or three unequal planes, and with a median pit. It ﬁts well
when applied to a concavity on the articular surface of the pubis. The ver-

78

tebra) above the pelvic arch were furnished with elongate, subcylindric dia-
pophyscs.

Dr. Turner, the discoverer of the original specimen, having made a sec—
ond careful search and renewed excavations at the original locality, failed to
ﬁnd any bones which can be assigned to humerus, ulna, radius, carpus, or
phalanges, or similar elements of the hind limbs. The pelvic and scapular
arches were further completed, and an additional number of ribs obtained.
The glcnoid cavities are rather angular, and both were ﬁlled with solid
argillaceous matrix. The acetabula are not cuplikc, but merely exposures
of the narrow plane extremities of the pubes and ischia; they were covered
with thin layers of gypsum; the pieces of the ilia were found imbedded in
the mass of matrix which occupied the pelvic arch.

This genus is well distinguished from I’Zesz'osaurus by the peculiarity of
the scapular arch. The mesosternum appears to be wanting, and the clav—
icles and coracoids form a breastplate. If the claviculus was ever united
with the scapula, as in Plesiosaums, no evidence of it can be seen in the speci—
men ; it is also broader and more extended anteriorly.

D'Iﬂerences from other Sauroptcrygéa.——The only genus which it is nec-
essary to compare with the present one is Uimoliasaurus. The following
may be noted as generic distinctions : the series of ccrvicals rapidly diminishes
in Cimoliasaurus in absolute size and in relative length of the vertebrae, which
are not compressed. In the present genus, they maintain a similar and in—
creased length for a considerable distance, diminish in length very gradually,
and are much compressed. The diapophyses of the dorsal vertebrae, as they
descend in Cimoliasamus, continue well developed until they attain the infe-
rior planes of the centra, and have there a downward direction. In Elasmo-
saurus they cease while yet on the middle of the centrum, and are replaced
by pits throughout the remainder of the length.

The neural canal is everywhere markedly larger in Cimolz'asaums.

The American genera of Elasmosaurz'a’ce may be compared as follows:

Posterior cervical vertebrae without diapophyses:
Cervicals long, compressed; neck very elongate ........ Elusmosaums.
Posterior cervical vertebrae with diapophyscs :
Cervicals quadrate, short, depressed, transverse, rapidly
diminishing in size, hence the neck short ........... Oinzol'iasam'us.

 

 

 

79

Professor Owen ﬁgures and describes (Reptiles of the Cretaceous, Pale-
ontographical Society) a vertebra which very closely resembles the cervical
of Elasmosawus. He considers it to be the cervical of a peculiar I’lesz'osau-
was, which he calls P. constrictus, remarking, at the same time, its remark-
ably inferior pleurapophyses.

ELASMOSAURUS PLATYURUS, Cope.

This, after Mosasaums, the most elongate of the sea—saurians yet discov-
ered, is represented by a more than usually complete skeleton in the museum
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. It was found by Dr.
Theophilus H. Turner, the physician of the garrison at Fort Wallace, a point
situated near the boundary-line between Kansas and-Colorado, and a short
distance north from the Smoky Hill Fork of the Kansas River. Portions of
two vertebrae, presented by him to Dr. Leconte when on his geological tour
in the interest of the United States Paciﬁc Railroad Company, were brought
by the latter gentleman to Philadelphia, and indicated to the writer the exist-
ence of an unknown plesiosaureid reptile. Subsequent correspondence with
Dr. Turner resulted in his employing a number of men, who engaged in exca-
vations, and succeeded in obtaining a large part of the monster. Its vertebrae
' were found to be almost centinuous, except a vacancy of some four feet in
the anterior dorsal region. They formed a curved line, a considerable part
of whose convexity was visible on the escarpment ofa bluff of clay-shale rock,
with seams and crystals of gypsum. The bones were all coated with a thin
layer of gypsum, and, in some places, their dense layer had been destroyed by
conversion into sulphate of lime.

The scapular arch was found in large part adhering to the bodies and
neural spines of a series of the anterior dorsal vertebrae, and was detached
from it at the academy. The pelvic arch had been slightly crushed, and the
lumbo-sacral vertebrae forced into contact with the ischia, where they remain.
A broken extremity of the supposed ilium was forced into the matrix which
supports the ischia. Many of the dorsal and caudal vertebrae were sent, and
remain in continuous masses, so that the succession is readily traced, and the
true relations of the extremities preserved.

In removing the matrix from beneath the vertebrae, scales and teeth of
some six species of P/zysoe/ys!‘ and Pllysosiomus ﬁshes were found, including
an Enc/zodus and a P/zasganoa’zzs; the latter indicating a new species, which I

80

have called P. carinatus. These animals had doubtless been the food of the
Elasmosaurus. '

The end of the muzzle was broken from a part or whole of the cranium,
which has not been rediscovered, though Dr. Turner has made careful search.
It was found in front of the vertebrae, here regarded as cervical, at some dis-
tance from them.

The whole skeleton has been under considerable pressure, so that most
~ of the ribs have been pressed ﬂat on the vertebrae; the long parapophyses of
the cervicals have most of them been fractured at their bases and compressed,
those of opposite sides thus approaching more nearly in the form of chevron-
bones than they otherwise would have done. The proximal cervicals are
obliquely ﬂattened by the pressure; the other cervicals have the bodies natu—
rally ﬂat, with the articular surfaces much less so than the median portion.
Some of the caudals are obliquely distorted.

Description— Vertebrm—The neck may be safely assumed as a point of
departure, as it consists of above sixty mostly continuous vertebrae, which
graduate to an atlas of very slender proportions. Most of them preserve more
or less developed parapophyses. At the posterior extremity of this series
sixteen are perfectly continuous, and in this portion a great gradation” in form
is apparent. The anterior are narrow, compressed, and similar to the more
distal cervicals in the elevated position of the lateral angle; the anterior are
subquadrate, thick, and with lower lateral rib, and stronger (6!) pleurapophy—
sis. In these respects, the latter resemble the dorsals which follow toward
what I believe to be the tail. Four anterior dorsals are in one mass (ﬁgured
in Plate 3) ; in this series, the lateral angle ﬁrst approaching is ﬁnally lost in
the margin of the rib-pit, the posterior thus resembling other dorsals.

In a series of four anterior dorsals, which, like the preceding, are in
their original continuous mass, those of one extremity have centra rounded in
section, with inferidrT rib-pits; those of the other have quadrate centra and
elevated diapophyses; the former have the character of the ﬁrst dorsals, the
latter of the median dorsals. The posterior dorsals and anterior caudals form,
in like manner, a continuous series of eleven vertebrae, fractured in four places.
In them, the diapophyses steadily descend, reaching the inferior plane in the
last; thus, with the reduction of the venous foramina to one at the seventh,
indicating the point of transition from dorsal to caudal series. The zygapo-
physes preserve the usual arrangement, but are much compressed, so that the

 

 

 

 

81

posterior or down—looking are conﬂuent, and scarcely separated by an emar—
gination.

The neural spines, at their bases, have a slight posterior obliquity; and the
superior portions lean strongly in the anterior direction. The inferior limbs
of the cervical pleurapophyses appear to be entirely wanting. The articular
faces for the chevron—bones are seen at the extremity of the inferior rib of the
caudal.

0f the cervicals, there are both axis and atlas. Of the caudal series,
probably the distal half, at least, is lost. A single vertebra near the middle
does not relate to either of those anterior or posterior to it. There are, there—
fore, at least four lost from that region also.

There is a considerable interruption immediately anterior to the last
dorsal vertebra. Three large vertebrae, with long diapophyses belonging
here, were embedded in the hard matrix which protected the pelvic arch.
These are far from relating immediately to the vertebr-ce preserved before and
behind them. I estimate the number missing as follows: Seven of the four--
teen dorsals preserved have more or less elongate diapophyses. In Plesio-
auri, vertebrae of this character are much more numerous; in P. homalospon-
dqlus, Owen gives seventeen. If we add ten to the series in the present
species, it will give the abdominal space between the adjacent margins of
the 00. pubis and camcoidea an extent equal to the length of the pelvic arch.
This is relatively shorter than in the Plesz'osauri. Dr. Turner found that a
space of “three or four” feet intervened between the two portions of the
skeleton, which was otherwise continuous. I think ten an average number
to represent safely the missing dorsals.

From the cervical proximal regions, probably three vertebrae are missing
from two interruptions. The remainder of the cervical series exhibits three
interruptions. Most of the proximals have been broken medially, leaving
the articulations solid, an advantage in determining their continuity. Three
vertebrae and one—half are thus found missing in this region.

The whole number of vertebrae preserved and lost, with the relative
lengths of each, may be stated as follows:

11 c

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Present. Lost.
Total
. lengths.
No. Length. No. Length.
In cl: cs. I uchcs. Inches.
Cranium ..................................................................... 24. 24.
Cervicals ............................................... 03% 257. 5 37} 2:2. 3 279. P,
Dorso-lumhars ........................................ 14 ‘ 5'5. 10 10 37. G 92. 16
Caudals ............................................... 21 3 (30. 4 30 (30. 120. 4
Total ............................................. 103.51..- .3 43% 516-36

 

 

This gives the total length to the animal of 43 feet 2 inches, which, in-
creased by the amount taken up by intervertebral cartilages, will give roundly
about forty—ﬁve feet. Of this, twenty-two must be reckoned to the neck.

The cervical vertebra are assumed to commence where the rib-pits cease
and the continuous lateral processes commence. This point is ascertained
with diﬁ‘ieulty on the specimen. It is, however, perhaps the same point where
the longitudinal lateral ridge leaves the upper margin of the rib-pit; and it
was to the series of vertebrae which pass this point that the scapular bones,
the clavicle, and the coraeoid were found attached. On the anterior dorsals,
the inferior margin of the rib-pit is most prominent, and is ﬁnally produced
into the ﬂat, thin process which is directed obliquely downward on the cervi-
cals. Both these and the posterior ribs are crushed on the centra, and project
obliquely below them ; their mode of attachment is thus rendered rather ob—
scure. A similar structure exists in the posterior cervicals of Cimoliasaums,
while, on the anterior dorsals, short, thick diapophyses support the ribs. The
proximal eervicals are remarkable for their compressed and elongate form.
They are, for a considerable distance, longer than any dorsals. The lateral
longitudinal ridge rises successively nearer to the neural arch and disappears.
The articular surfaces are vertically oval, ﬂattened above and below. The
inferior faces are slightly grooved in line with the venous foramina. These
vertebrae diminish in length, and, in front of the posterior third of the series,
n'iatcrially in depth. They diminish to terminal ones of very small size. In
most, the decurved (i3)parapophyses are broken near the base; but the basal
portion of various lengths generally adheres. They are as wide as a rib and
scarcely half as thick. They have much greater antero-posterior extent on
the terminal than the proximal cervical centra, having a base ﬁve—sixths the
length of the latter. The zygapophyses have relatively a larger size on these

 

 

 

 

83

than any other vertehrax In such, the centrmn is less compressed. though
with concave sides, and With a section rather quadrate.

The cervical vertebrae, from the sixty—sixth to the thirty—ninth, are all
longer than the dorsals; they commence four inches in length, increase to

ﬁve, and diminish to four again.

Jlrlcasurcments.
Inches. Line.

Length of sixty-third cervical .............................................................. 4 9. 2
Depth of the articular face of the centrum ................ . ........................ . ....... 3 8.
Width of the articular face of the eentrnm ................................. . ............... 3 10. 2
Total elevation of the ninth cervical ...................................................... 2 9.
Anterior posterior diameter of the third cervical ........................................... 2 2.
Transverse diameter of the third cervical ................................................... 2 11.
Lengthoftheheadofrib--.._-...-.....--...........--.---..-.--..--..-... 1 9.7
Width of the liead of rib .................................................................. 1 3.
VVidt-hoftheshaftofrib.-.-.....--.....--...-............-_-....- 1 10.5

Many of the ribs preserved have been pressed upon the vertebrae and
crushed. _

The ﬁrst dorsal is that vertebra which ﬁrst presents a'distinct articula-
tion for a rib. The diapophyses are never much elevated above the cen-
trum, and are longest on the thirteenth (inserting seven supposed to be lost).
Their form is stout and much depressed, and distally expanded. They dimin—
ish gradually, and, on the third, are represented by a longitudinal angulation;
the superior angle is ﬁrst distinct on the ﬁrst, and bounds the articular sur—
face last on the third. They give the transverse section of the posterior cer—
vicals a pentagonal form; that of the anterior dorsals is nearly circular. The
latter are strongly constricted medially, and the articular faces are slightly
concave. The external surface near the included angle is coarsely ridged, in
conformity with coarse cellular texture of the spongy bone. The venous
foramina gradually become more widely separated, approaching each other
again on the posterior cervicals. On the dorsals, they occupy the bottom ofa
more or less pronounced concavity. These concavities, on the posterior dor-
sals, are bounded externally by a strong obtuse longitudinal angulation, giving
a quadrate outline to the section of the centrum in this part of the series.

The posterior cervicals are not readily distinguished from the anterior
dorsals. In the latter, the ribs appear to be present, of reduced length, judg-
ing from the smaller size of the remaining heads. The articular pits continue
to descend till their lower marginal ridge is the interior lateral angle of the

vertebra. On such vertebrae, the interior surface is flat.

 

84

.llcasurmncnts.
Int 11: 3 Lines.

Antcio poste1io1 diameter of the (i) twelfth dorsal .......................................... 3 7. 2
Transverse diameter of the articular surface .................................. ... ............ 4 10.
Vertical diameter of the articular surface ................................................... 4 2. 5
Neural canal and spine (the latter broken) ......................... ' ......................... 5 3. 5
Length of the diapophysis of the twelfth dorsal ........................ . ..................... 4
Width ofthe diapophysis at the middle. .. . -. . 110.
Antero- -posterior diameter of the (i) eleventh dorsal ......................................... 3 4. 5
Transverse posterior diameter of the articular face .......................................... '1 3.
Vertical posterior diameter of the articular face ............................................. 3 10.
Transverse posterior diameter of the neural canal ........................................... 10. 2
Transverse posterior diameter of the articular face of the third dorsal ......................... 5 2. 5
Elevation of the centrum, arch and spine of the second dorsal ............................... 1 19.
Elevation of the upper edge of the zygapophysis of the second dorsal ......................... 6
Length of the zygapophysis at the upper edge of the second dorsal ........................... 1 10. 2
Length of the centrum of the last cervical .................................................. 4
Widthofthecentrumofthearticularfaeeofthecervical........-..-.--.._..._...-...-....-. 5 3.
Elevation of the neural arch and spine of the cervical ................................... 0 . ... 7 9.
Antcro-posterior width of the neural spine of the cervical at the zygapophysis- ............... 3 7.

The caudal vertebrcc have slightly concave articular surfaces, which are
not bounded by groove or ridge. The neural arches have ﬂat sides; and there
is no longitudinal ridge above the diapophyses. The neural spines are ele-
vated; the margins of those of the adjacent vertebrae close together. The
diapophysis is very short and wide, terminating in a large oval concavity for
the plenrapophyses. Each limb of the chevron—bone is attached to an articu-
lar surface on the lower posterior face of the vertebra at the extremity of a
strong inferior ridge. These inferior ridges are rather close together, and
distinguish the vertebrae from those of Cimoh'asaurus magnus, where they are
wanting. They are absent on the anterior seven of the caudal series. The
diapophysis is nearer the anterior than the posterior face of the vertebra.
The venous foramen is single and median on all but the last six caudals.

Measurements.

Inches. Lines.
Autero-posterior diameter of the fourth caudal ............................................. 2 4.
Transverse posterior diameter of the fourth candal.... .. .. 3 10.5
Total elevation of the fourth cauda1.. ...... .-.... .-.. .. ...... -. 8
Vertical diameter of the centrum of the fourth caudal ............ . .......................... 3 1. 5
AuterO-postcriordiameterofthe diapophysialpit - 1 9.2
Length of the ninth caudal ................................................................ 1 7. 5
Transverse diameter of the articular face ................................................... 1 6.
Vertical diameter of the articular face ...................................................... 1 2. 7

Heads of fourteen ribs are preserved, and a great number of shafts.
The heads are simple, with elongate—oval articular face. They are oblique
in the narrow direction, and frequently in their length also; the margins are
somewhat everted. The extremities of the diapophyses of the larger dorsal
vertebrae are transverse, some flattened, the others more oval; the more ante-

 

 

85

rior are subtriangular; and the rib—pits on the ﬁrst dorsals are subround or
vertically oval. Thus, the heads of the ribs also vary. The shafts are all
Hat, probably partly from pressure. They are frequently curved in the direc—
tion of the compression, which suggests a vertical head. They, however, are
probably more or less distorted, and the plane of compression changed. No
well-deﬁned distal extremity of a rib can be made out; nor have anything like
abdominal ribs been preserved.

The scapular arch is remarkable for its large clavicles (or procoracoids).
As preserved, the latter are quite convex downward, both antero-posteriorly
and transversely; while the coracoids are equally concave in both directions.
The claviclcs have a remarkable external flat projection, which is separated
from the glcnoid cavity by a deep sinus. The glenoid cavity is bounded by
an elevated ridge, which sends a branch along the claviculo—coracoid suture
lo the precoracoid foramen. This foramen is relatively of small size, and is.
longitudinally oval; the two are separated by an isthmus composed equally
of processes of clavicle and co ~acoid. The coracoids are very thin, except
in a transverse portion, which extends across behind the precoracoid foram—
ina; a strong elevated rib extends across the posterior face at this point.
The outer margin of the coracoid is thickened, rounded, and slightly concave.

Measurements.

Inches. Lines.
Greatest antero-posterior length of the scapular arch ...................................... i 33 (3
Greatest antero-posterior length of the clavicle .......................................... 14 9
Greatest antero-posterior length of the glenoid cavity ................ . .................... 6 9
Greatest antero—posterior length of the precoracoid cavity .............. . .................. 7 3
Transverse extent of the claviculi ........................................................ 27
Transverse extent of the coracoidn-a ............................ . ......................... 16

From the acetabulum to the foramen .................................................... 7 6

The form of the posterior margin of the coracoidea is unknown, and they
are much broken on the inner margin.

The greater part of the pelvic arc/z appears to be preserved. From the
obliquity of the median suture, and from the form of the pubes, as they are
preserved on a large nodule of indurated clay, it is evident that they have
formed a boat-shaped support to the abdominal viscera, with an obtuse keel

on the median line below.

M casm‘emcnts. -
Inches. Lines.

Greatest antero-posterior length of the pubis and ischiuin .................................. 25
Greatest antero-posterior length of the pubis ..................................... . ......... 13 l:
Antero-posterior median length to the notch of the ischia .................................. 7
Length of the coracoids behind the notch ............................................... .. 4 6
Greatest width of the pubes ............................................................... :27 6

Greatest width of the isohia .............................................................. 521

 

86

The anterior and. lateral portions of the pubes are very thin, as are also
the median posterior portions of the ischiadic plates. The pubic bones are
thickest on the posterior margin; they present a downward-projecting median
convexity near the anterior end. Depth of the articular face, 2 inches 8
lines.

The superior surface of this arch was brought to light by the exertions
of my friends B. VVaterhousc Hawkins and William M. Gabb, who removed a
large mass of matrix, which fortunately protected and accompanied it. This
presents a transverse thickening extending across it, and continuous with the
posterior margin of the claviclcs. A median longitudinal thickening extends
from this to the anterior emargination, embracing in its angle with the trans-
verse a shallew concavity. The posterior projection, which is continuous
with the median part of the ischia, is strongly detlcxed behind the transverse
rib, and is continuous with the basinlike concavity formed by the united
pubes. The glenoid surface of the pubes is a sigmoid, while that of the
ischia is regularly convex. The articulation of the ilium has been exclusively
.with the former. .

Of the pleurapophysial portion of the two arches nothing appears to be
preserved except two lateral symmetrical long bones. One was found em-
bedded in the mass carrying the pelvic arch, and they articulate well with
the pubes; but the articular extremity is too short to articulate with ischia at
the same time. Though they resemble the inferior View of the procoracoids,
they represent the ilia of Ples'iosau/rus. The head is subdiscoid, rather Hat,
slightly projecting eccentrically with a ligamentous pit. The articular surface
is very oblique to the axis of the shaft, and is separated from the surface by
a marked angle all round. Nothing like a trochanteric ridge is apparent in
this bone.

Measurements.
Inches. Lines.
Length in the middle of the curve ..................................................... 9 9
Diameter at the head ........................................................ . ......... 3 3
Diameter, distally, on the curve ....................................................... 6
Diameter, distally, straight ............................................................ 4

The shaft is ﬂattened cylindric; much ﬂattened nearest the proximal
extremity. The latter is very oblique to the shaft, and slightly convex near
the proximal margin. '

The end of the muzzle preserved includes also the symphysis and parts
cfthe rarni of the mandible. The parts have been crushed together. and the

 

 

 

87

ends of the teeth broken otl”. The alveoli of the two jaws incline at a narrow
angle to each other; hence the teeth, which alternate, cross each other near
the middles of the crowns. The parts preserved appear to belong to the
premaxillary bone, though no suture can be found, and the bony walls are. so
thin as to render their obliteration a probability. There is a keeled ridge
along the middle line above, which is not continued to the margin of the bone.
The form of the muzzle is narrow; the sides subparallel near the tip, which
is elongate rounded. The mandibular symphysis, however, is not very elon—
gate, as the rami are given off at three inches from the tip. The latter ap-
pear to have been quite slender from the various small sections or pieces sent
with the muzzle. The premaxillary border of 4 inches 7 lines exhibits eight;
teeth, or their alveoli, of which the median two are close together, and not sep—
arated by any mandibulars. The sections of the teeth are round or oval, and
their sizes are irregular, probably on account of differing age and degree of
protrusion. The diameters at alveolar margin vary from 6 lines to 3. Their
form is slender conic, or, with the root, slender fusiform, and the pulp-cavity
is small andmedian, sometimes cylindric, and sometimes narrowed. The
surface, from a short distance above the alveolar margin to the tip, is marked
with acute, threadlike ridges, which are sometimes interrupted, and sometimes
furnished with short branchlets. They are more or less undulate, and do not
unite, but simply cease as the tip of the tooth is approached. The latter is
smooth without lateral cutting—edges. The width of the mandible at the
commencement of the rami is 3 inches 0.05 line; of the muzzle of the
seventh tooth, 3 inches 7.5 lines; at the third tooth, 2 inches 4.2 lines.

General Remarks—The tail is a powerful swimming-organ, more or
less compressed in life; hence the speciﬁc name, which means ﬁat-tailed.

The danger of injury to which such an excessively elongate neck has been
exposed would render the recovery of a perfect specimen like the present an
unusual accident. The neural spines of the dorsal region are so elevated and
closely placed as to allow of little or no vertical motion of the column down-
ward; while, those ol' the cervical and caudal region being narrower, the
elevation of the head is quite possible, and an upward llexure easy.

The habits of this species, like that of its known allies, were rapacious,
as evinced by the numerous caninelike teeth, and the ﬁsh-remains taken
from beneath its vertebrae. The general form of this reptile was that of a

serpent, with a relatively shorter, more robust, and more posteriorly-placm‘l

 

88

body than is characteristic of true serpents, and with two pairs of limbs, or
paddles. It progressed by the strokes of its paddles, assisted by its powerful
and oarlike tail. The body was steadied by the elevated keel of the median
dorsal line, formed by the broad, high, neural spines. The snakelike neck
was raised high in the air, or depressed at the will of the animal, now arched
swanlike, preparatory to a plunge after a ﬁsh, now stretched in repose 011 the
water or deﬂexed in exploring the depths below. ‘

Comparisons—In Ci72201iasamus 772ag7ms, the dorsals with elevated diapo—
physes have considerably larger centra'than those in which they are situated
lower down. In E. platyurus, these vertebrae are of relatively equal length.
The cervical 1.)leurapophyses in C. magmas are anteriorly considerably stouter
and less ﬂattened. _

In comparing this species with the Cimoliasaur-us gmndis, Leidy, from
Arkansas, we observe, first, the generic character of the strong inferior dia—
pophyses in the latter. That species marks itself also as a pre-eminently
short-necked form, as these anterior dorsals are even shorter than in C. mag—
nus, being nearly twice as wide as long. The depth of the articular faces is
also relatively greater than in the E. plan/mus.

Localities—This species has been found in various parts of Kansas, be~
sides that from which the specimen above described was procured. Prof. B. F.
Mudge obtained vertebrae from 'a point thirty miles east of Fort Wallace, which
probably belong to this animal.

PLESIOSAURUS, Conybeare.

Two American species have been provisionally referred to this genus:
the P. Zockwoodii, Cope, from No. 3 of New Jersey; and the P. gulo, Cope,
from Kansas. This determination is only temporary, since the structure
of the sternum, in which the type-characters of the sauropterygian families
are to be observed, are unknown. The two species agree with Plesiosamus,
and differ from Elasmosam-us and Cimoliasaurus in the non-coossiﬁcation
of the arches and centra of the vertebrae.

PLESIOSAURUS GULO, Cope.

The typical specimen consists of eleven'cervical, thirteen dorsal, and
seven or eight other vertebrae, with portions of scapular and pelvic arch and
ribs.

 

 

 

80

The cervicals are longer than wide, and considerably compressed in form
anteriorly, but depressed posteriorly. This is partly due to pressure, but not
wholly; and it is likely that the posterior centra are about as transverse as
in Cimoliasaurus magnus, Leidy; while the anterior are relatively several
times as long. In the length, the latter resemble the English Plesiosawi,
in which the centra are also compressed. The compressed anterior centra
exhibit a ridge on the side above the middle. A more massive ridge extends
between the articular extremities at the lower part of the side, and presents
a pit for the parapophysis. The pit for the neural spine is of nearly similar
size. Where the cervicals begin to be depressed, two foramina appear near
together on the inferior face, and the articular extremities display an open
obtuse emargination below. They are also emarginate for the neural canal
above, so as to have a form approaching a transverse ﬁgure 8. In the large
posterior cervicals, the sides are contracted both below and at the sides. In
all the cervicals, the articular faces are a little concave; in the larger, with some
median convexities.

In none of the dorsals preserved are the diapophyses seen to issue from the
centra; hence the former are probably not posterior in position. The centra
soon become smaller than those of the posterior cervicals, and are subround
in section, with a well—marked emargination for the neural canal. The sides
are gently concave, and are without angulation, but are marked near the
articular extremity with short, sharp, and regular undivided ridges, eight in
a half-inch. The articular faces are slightly concave and without ridges.
There are the two inferior foramina, and one on the lower part of each side.
The articular face for the neural arch is an oval pit extending the length
of the centrum, and interrupted by some transverse ridges near the middle.
The vertebrae diminish in size posteriorly. Two centra, probably sacral,
resemble the dorsals, but present an extensive vertical articular surface on
each side. This facet has raised edges, and terminates above in the longitudinal
surface for the neural arch, having thus a T—shape; it narrows below to an
obtuse point, and, no doubt, supported a free diapophysis.

The fragments of the pelvic and scapular arches indicate that they are
capacious. The clavicle incloses a large foramen, and is thickened on the
inner edge. The glenoid surface of the coracoid was wide and subrhombic.
Some of the other bones are quite thin. The median suture of the ischium

12 c

 

90

is relatively about as long as in the English Plesiosauri, and the adjacent part
of the bone has a similar form.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the anterior cervical ............................................................... 0. 062
Depth of the articular face of the anterior cervical. .. . . . . . . . .- - . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. . 0. 050
Width of the articular face of the anterior cervical ........................................... O. 050
Length of the posterior cervical .............................................................. 0. 070
Depth of the articular face of theposterior cervical ........................................... 0. 052
Width of the articular face of the posterior cervical ........................................... 0. 090
Distance between parapophysial pits . ..................... . .................................. 0. 048
Length of the anterior dorsal vertebra .' ......................................... . ........... O. 059
Depth of the articular face of the anterior dorsal ............................................. 0. 062
\Vidth of the articular face of the anterior dorsal ............................................ 0. 072
Width of'thc neural canal on the centrum .................................................... U. 017
Long diameter of the proximal end of the clavirle .......................................... 0. 114

This saurian is readily distinguished from the Elasmosam'us platyurus,
Cope, by the relatively shorter cervical vertebrae and the regular acute ridges
on the exterior surfaces near the margin of the articular faces, as well as the
less contracted form of all the vertebral centra. As the neural arches and
the cervical parapophyses are not coossiﬁed with the centra, the species is
referred to the genus Plesiosaurus.

The bones of this reptile and those of a smaller species, probably a
Clidastes, were found in close proximity, near Sheridan, Kansas, by Joseph
Savage, of Leavenworth. According to this gentleman, the vertebral column
of the Clidastes was found immediately below that of the plesiosauroid, and
in a reversed position, as though it had been swallowed by the latter, and larger
reptile. The largest vertebrae of the ell/Wastes were about three-quarters the
length and one-fourth the diameter of those of the lrilcsiosauroid, and the
animal must have furnished a large, or at least a long, mouthful for its captor.
The bones of the Olidastes were not in good condition, and resembled those
of C. cinem’m'um, Cope, though smaller.

TESTU DINATA.

This order is but sparingly represented in the marine formation of No. 3,
and more abundantly in the fresh-water beds of' No. 6. Of the former, there
are three species, two of them with natatory limbs of the character now
known among sea—turtles. Of the latter, all are 'I‘rionyc/zirlae and Emydidte;
the land-tortoises not appearing among them, according to present information.

 

 

 

 

91

COMPSEMYS, Leidy.

This genus presents the characters of Emys in 'its well-developed
marginal bones, united to the costals by suture. The surfaces of the
carapace possess a dense layer, which is sculptured in two of the known '
species. One of these, the O'. rictus, Leidy, has been found to have had a
wide range in the West during the Fort Union epoch; while a second has
been found in corresponding strata near the northern boundary of Dakota.

COMPSEMYS OGMIUS, Cope.

Represented in the collections of the British American Boundary Com-
mission by portions of the carapace and plastron. These are massive, and indi—
cate a species of large size. As in other species of the genus, the external
surface is a dense layer of cement or allied substance, which is sculptured
with shallow pits.

A portion of the costal bone is concave, and increases rapidly in thickness
in one direction. The suture is coarse, but neither gomphosial nor squamosal.
A portion of the plastron is thinner, not curved, and displays a very coarse
median suture, in part squamosal in character. The sculpture consists of shallow
pits, not wider than the‘ low, smooth ridges which separate them. There are
deep superﬁcial grooves, marking the boundaries of dermal areas; a feature in
which this tortoise differs much from the P. coalesccns, and resembles the
species of Cozrzpsemy’s. Should marginal bones be found to exist in the P.
ogméus, its reference to that genus will be further established.

From six miles west of ﬁrst branch of Milk River, near latitude 49°.

ADOCUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1868, p. 235; Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society, 1870, November.

This genus possesses a large intergular plate. This I have veriﬁed on A.
beams and A. syntheticus. Having also perfect Xiphisternal bones of these two
species, I can show that there is no sutural attachment for the pelvic bones.
The eo—existenee of these two characters has been hitherto found to be uni-
versal, and the present deviation from it is a point of much interest. Instead
of sutural surfaces, there is an obtuse ridge corresponding to the pubis, and a
knob answering to the extremity of the ischium, both more prominent than is
usual in genera of Emydidw.

 

92

This exceptional combination of characters points to the propriety of sep-
arating Adocus as the type of a family equally distinct from the Emydidqe and
the Hydraspididre, to be called the Adocidae.

Further characters of' the genus have been already pointed out in the later
essays above quoted. They are: the free lobes of the plastron narrowed and
shortened, furnishing extensive posterior and anterior entrances to the carapace;
a series of intermarginal seuta on the bridge; costal capitula reduced or
wanting.

No recent or even Tertiary form of the Testudinata has yet been discovered
which possesses the remarkable combination found in this genus; and I think
it must be regarded as a generalized group, and as such of much interest to
the student of paleontology.

Anocus (3) LINEOLATUS, sp. 7200.

Established on a number of fragments from ditferent exposures of the Lig-
nite beds, primarily on a vertebral and sternal bone, from the Dinosaurian
locality in Colorado. As the diagnostic portions of this specimen are
wanting, it is referred to this genus provisionally, and because the structure
and sculpture of the parts resemble most nearly known species of it from the
Cretaceous greensand of New Jersey.

The sternal bone is ﬂat, and presents the median and transverse sutures
forming the usual right angle, and of a rather coarse character of a median
serrate keel, with pits on each side, for the reception of corresponding pits.
The vertebral bone is rather thick, and is shallowly emarginate in front. The
sculpture consists of delicate, obscure, parallel lines, which are more or less

interrupted, and occasionally joined, so as to inclose, faintly marked areolee.

Measurements.
M.
Width of the vertebral bone in front ........................................................ 0. 0135
Width of the vertebral bone (greatest) ...................................................... 0. 0280
Thickness of the vertebral bone ............................................................. 0.0070
Thickness of the eternal bone. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 0.0080

From Lignite of Colorado, and mouth of Big Horn River, Montana.

PLASTOMENUS, Cope.

This genus has been discovered to embrace tortoises having characters
of both T Mom/.1: and Emys. The carapace is like that of the former, in the

 

 

93

absence of articulated marginal bones, and the presence of a superﬁcial cement
layer, which is sculptured in various patterns. The plastron resembles
that of some emydoid genera, but presents certain t'ontanelles indicating an
incomplete grade of ossiﬁcation. The species known to possess the typical
structure are found in the Eocenes of Wyoming and New Mexico; and those
here referred to it are all from the Fort Union or Transition beds of the Cre—
taceous. In none of them is the sternum so well-preserved as to exhibit the
characters which should ﬁnally refer them to the genus Plastemenus. This
is due to the fact that they, as well as other vertebrate remains from this

horizon, are always much broken or dislocated.
PLASTOMENUS COALESCENS, Cope.

This species is represented by large fragments of carapace and plastron
of a single individual. These indicate a large animal of' adult age. The
fragments are thick, and the sutures separating the component elements have
disappeared. Dermal sutural grooves are also wanting. The portions of the
plastron preserved are emydoid in character, being most thickened in the
lateral portions, especially in the inguinal region. The borders of the
carapace are free and obtuse; at some points, somewhat thinned out. The
ribs proper, in the portions preserved, terminate in a short, free extremity,
shorter than in most species of Trionyx. There is no indication of the
existence of marginal bones.

The surface of plastron and carapace is covered with a dense layer,
which is thrown into rather coarse, inosculating folds These form an open,
reticulate pattern towards the middle portion of the carapace, and become
obscure near the borders They are well—marked on the plastron, and are

more or less longitudinal. The appearance is that of a Trionyx.
The costal axis scarcely projects on the inner face of the carapace. The

anterior border of the carapace is a free, thickened margin, divided by a hor-
izontal groove. The presence of nuchal bone cannot be ascertained.

.llcasurements.
M.
Thickness of the carapace at the middle of the length of a. costal bone.. .. . . . . . - . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 0. 014
Thickness of the carapace at the anterior margin . -. . 0. 008
Thickness of the carapace at the lateral margin ............................................... 0. 008
Thickness of the plastron near the bridge .................................................... 0. 015
Thickness of the plastron more centrally ..................................................... 0. 009

Four areolae in WHO.

 

94

This species is lound in a greemsh—brrmm arenaceous clay deposit near the
Milk River in British America, belonging to the Transition series, probably
the Fort Union or Lignite epoch; Collected by George M. Dawson, of
Montreal, geologist of the British North American Boundary Commission,
near Woody Mount.

PLASTOMENUS COS'I‘A’I‘US, Cope.

Represented, in the collections made by Mr. Dawson, by small portions
of plastron and carapace, which display distinct osseous, but no dermal scutal
sutures. These specimens were discovered together, and are believed to
belong to the same individual. The bones are thinner than corresponding
ones of the two other species of tortoises described, from the same locality,
excepting at the costal enlargement, which is remarkably prominent and well-
deﬁned on the under side of the carapace. The dense or cement layer of
the carapace is thrown into very delicate, but prominent ridges, which run
parallel to the axis ot‘ the carapace, and occasionally inosculate, or are crossed
by a similar ridge running at right angles to them. The sculpture of the plas-
tron is similar, but more obtuse and obscure. The superior edge of the free
border of one of the lobes of the plastron projects beyond the inferior, and

is not, as is usual, less prominent than the interior.

Measurements.
M.
Thickness of a costal at the margin ........................................................... 0. 005
Thickness of a costal at the rib ............................................................... O. 009
Thickness of the free edge of the plastron .................................................... 0. 009

The costal bone of this species is much like that of a Thong/3:, but the
character of the plastron refers it to Plastomenus

Collected in the bad lands of the Fort Union Cretaceous, south of
Woody Mount, near latitude 490, British America. Associated with this
species were the P. coalescens, Compsemys ogmius, fragments of perhaps
Compsemzys victus and Trionyx vegans, with Dinosauria, Cionodon stelnopsis,

etc. (See chapter I.)
”l PLASTOMENUS PUNCTULATUS, Cope.

Established on a costal bone found in association with the preceding
species, and referred to the genus Plastomenus provisionally, and with a
possibility that it will be tbund not to pertain to it when fully known.

 

 

 

.95

That genus has so far only been found in the Eocene formation. The bone
is rather thin, and sufﬁciently curved to indicate a convex carapace of moder-
ate thickness. The surface is marked with closely—packed shallow pits with—
out material variation of form on the proximal half of the bone. The result
is an obsolete sculpture quite similar to that seen in some species of the

genus to which it is at present referred.

illeasuremem‘s.
' M.

Width of the costal bone ......................................................... . ........... 0. 023

Thicknessof the costal bone 0.0033
Number of pitsin 0m.010, G.

Lignite Cretaceous of Colorado; also, several fragments from Long

Lake, “ Neb 'aska,” from Dr. Hayden.

lPLASTOMENUS INSIGNIS, sp. nov.

Represented by a portion of the right hyposternal bone of a tortoise
about the size of the last species, and from the same locality. The specimen
resembles, in its sculpture, such species as the Plastomemts trionychoides, and,
in structural character, the species of Anostira, but it is scarcely probable that
it belongs to either genus. It is ﬂat, and has a narrowed, straight, inguinal
margin, at right angles to the ﬁne suture with the hyosternal. The suture
with the postabdominal is partially gomphosial. Surface dense, polished,
marked externally with a reticulate sculpture of narrow ridges separating
larger and smaller areas wider than themselves. Inguinal edge thinner.

Measurements.
. . M.
Length of the hyposternal fore and aft ........................................... . ............ 0. 025 '
Thickness of the hyposternal at front ......................................................... 0. 004

Pits in 0m.010, six.

Lignite Cretaceous of Colorado.

TRIONYX, Geoﬂfr

Although species of this genus occur in the greensand of Cretaceous No.
4, in New Jersey, none have been discovered in the West below the horizon
ofNo. 6, or the Fort Union fresh-water beds. Dr. Leidy has described a T.
foveatus from the bad lands of the Judith River, Montana; and I have added

the following:

 

96
TRIONYX VAGANS Cope.

Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, N0. 2, 1874'.—Trionyx ?f0vcatus, Leidy,
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1856, p. 312.

Represented by a number of fragments of costal bones, and, perhaps, of '
sternals, also. The former are rather light or thin for their width, and are
marked with a honeycomb-pattern of sculpture, in which the ridges are thin
and much narrower than the intervening pits. They incline to longitudinal
conﬂuence at and near the lateral sutures. Several‘areae are not [infrequently
conﬂuent in a transverse direction near the middle of the bone.

Measurements.
. M.
Width of the costal bone .................................................................... 0. 0370
Thickness of the costal bone ............................................................... 0. 0045

Number of areas in 0m.019, 4 and 4’).

This species differs from the T. faveatus, Leidy, in the much narrower
interareolar ridges and larger areae, and in their longitudinal conﬂuence at
the margins, characters exhibited by numerous specimens.

Lignite Cretaceous of Colorado; near the mouth of the Big Horn River,
Montana; Long Lake, “ Nebraska;” found at the last two localities by Dr.

Hayden.
CYNOCERCUS, Cope.

Established on a Inetapodial bone and caudal vertebrae of a tortoise of
uncertain, but in any case peculiar, afﬁnities. The caudal vertebrae are not
anterior ones, almost lacking diapophyses, but are long and slender, and the
articular faces singularly incised. The form had a tail more elongate than
the snapping-tortoise, and different from it in details of composition, especially
in being of the proccelian type.

Associated with the remains of Clidastcs, and other saurians, and at a.
distance of two er three hundred yards from the locality of the fossil Proto-
s/ega gigas, were found some vertebrae of a Testudinate reptile, which ap-

proaches the type of Trianyx.

CYNOCERCUS INCISUS Cope.

The vertebrae have elon ate centra concave below and have well—devel-
7

oped diapophyses. One vertebra has transversely oval articular extremi—

ties; in another, they are much less depressed. The former is the more an—

 

 

 

97

terior, being known as such by its larger diapophyses and much smaller artic-
ular surfaces for chevron—bones ;‘ it appears probable, indeed, that this one has
been without these appendages. It is, therefore, from no great distance
behind the sacrum. Its position being thus determined, it may be described
in detail as follows:

As observed, the centrum is elongate and depressed. The inferior sur—
face at the cup is ﬂat; it is then arched upward, descending again to the rim
of .the ball. The posterior two-thirds has a median groove, which terminates in
a deep notch of the ball, which involves one—third of its vertical diameter, and
widens backward. The ball is transverse oval, and only moderately convex;
near its upper margin, a small deep pit interrupts its surface, having the
appearance of an unusually large ligamentous insertion; its border slightly
excavates the margin of the ball. The cup is a transverse oval, Wider below.
Its inferior and superior margins are so deeply (but openly) emarginate as to
reduce the concavity in the vertical direction very much. From the superior
emargination, a deep groove descends to below the middle, probably for liga-
mentous insertion. The neural canal is subtrilateral. The neural arch is, as
usual in this group, deeply emarginate in front, and much prolonged behind.
The zygapophyses project beyond the ball, and the arch is contracted in front
of them. Its upper surface has neither process nor keel, but is rugose for
ligamentous and muscular insertion. The diapophyses have a Wide base, and
are subcylindric.

The surface is delicately reticulate rugose; coarsely rugose on the exter-
nal faces of the zygapophyses! There are several small nutritious foramina,
the largest being in the bottom of the groove of the lower face.

Another vertebra differs in being rather more slender, and in having an
obtuse keel of the neural arch. The pit of the ball is wanting, and the info-
rior emargination. The chevron—articulations are larger; and the groove of
the cup occupies its middle, instead of its upper half.

Measurements.

M.
Length ofthe centrum (greatest) .....-....- ..-.. ..-... ---. ..--...-...... 0. 027
Diameter of the cup, vertical ................................................................. 0. 01
Diameter ofthe cup, horizontal -.-. .... .-.... .-.. ....-. ..-... -... .--. .... ...--. . ........ . 0.017
Elevation of the top of the neural arch above the ﬂoor of the neural canal..--.. . .. . .... 0.013
Length ofthc arch on the median lineabove.... ... ............--.--. .... ......-. 0.02
Width of the arch in front of the posterior zygapophyses ..................... _ ................ 0. 012

A metacarpal or metatarsal bone was found near, though not with, the
vertebrae, and probably belongs to the same animal. 1f metatarsal, it is much
13 c

 

98

stouter than in T rionyx, but is more likely to be a metacarpal. It is about
as long as the vertebrae, centrum and arch together. The proximal end is
transversely truncate, compressed L-shaped; the shaft compressed-subquad-
rate; the articular extremity hour-glass-shaped, with an inferior projection for
the insertion of a ﬂexor-tendon. This bone is not that of a marine turtle,
but of a species of riparian or terrestrial habits. Length, 0m.034; proximal
diameter, 0m.013.

These vertebrm indicate a genus with elongate tail like that of Chelydra,
or probably longer; but they differ from those in that genus by their procee-
lian character. An approach to their incised margins is to be found in T rio-
nyx; butin those of that genus, where this character appears, the diapophy-
ses are largely developed. The genus is evidently quite distinct from any-
thing known, and we await further remains with interest. The species is
much smaller than the .Protostega gigas, and about equal to the Mississippi
Macrackelys.

TOXOCHELYS, Cope.

This genus is represented by a single species as yet, which reposes on
a number of specimens. These indicate a structure in many respects similar
to the genus (712610726, but sufﬁciently different to belong to another genus

The mandibular ramus is slender, and has a narrow, ﬂat, alveolar surface.
'The coronoid process is moderately elevated, and is excavated behind by the
anterior extremity of the elongate and deep dental foramen. The cotylus is
depressed, and the articular bone ossiﬁed; the angle is not produced. The
coracoid bone is long and spatuliform, like that of the marine turtles. A
fragment of the same skeleton supports a condyle with slender, subcylindric,
slightly-curved bone attached to one side of it. Were it not a turtle, I should
say that these are the extremity of the quadrate, with a slender jugal or
malar bone adhering. V

The slenderness of the mandibular ramiresembles the form in Chelydm,
but it differs in the absence of the alveolar cutting-edge of the latter. The
phalanges are broad and ﬂat, and not unlike those of Protostega.

TOXOCHELvs LA'I‘IREMIS, Cope.

The symphysis mandibuli is very short, and the upper face horizontal.
The angle is truncate behind, ﬂat, and not produced beyond the cotylus.

 

 

 

 

99

Measurements.
M.
Length of the co.acoid.. .s ------------------------------------------------------------------- 0. 250
Width of the coracoid distally ............................................................... 0. 080
Length of the ramus of the mandible ..................................................... -. - . . 0. 157
Length of the symphysis of the mandible .................................................... 0.031
Elevation ofthe coronoid ofthe mandible... --.. .. .- .-.. 0.043
Width of the angle of the coronoid ............................................................ 0. 023

The axes of the mandibular rami produced unite at an angle of 650,
indicating a muzzle of intermediate length.

The size is about that of the existing loggerhead (Caretm momma).

Found by Professor Mudge near the forks of the Smoky Hill River.

\W\ 16

 

FIG. 2.—Sketch of the large radiated bone of Protostega gigas, with other elements, as they were
uncovered by excavation; size much reduced, drawn on the spot. Nos. I, VII, VIII, and IX, costal
bones, with the rib-heads looking upward; X, the coracoid bone ; 5, a. marginal bone; 9 and 10, the lateral
a radiate bones; 16, vertebra, with other bone adherent.

PROTOSTEGA, Cope.

This genus is the type of a new family of tortoises of the suborder
Athecce, characterized by the lack of expansion of the ribs into a bony roof,

 

 

100

 

or carapace, and the development of independent superﬁcial dermal bones.
The dermal bones consist of large plates lying above the,ribs, which have no
sutural union with each other; of some small vertebral shieldson the dorsal
line ; and of thin, marginal bones, which have no sutural union with each other
or with the other bones. The vertebrae preserved possess ball—and-socket
joints, and have ﬂat neural arches, with widely-spreading articular processes.
The humeri are ﬂat, and furnished with an enormous deltoid crest. The fore
limbs were very long, and formed ﬂippers like those of the marine turtles
of the present seas. The bones of the head are very light and thin, and
mostly united by squamosal or overlapping sutures. The mandible presents
the elements usual in the marine turtles, and has no angle. It exhibits a
deep pterygoid fossa, and is very light. The constitution of the bones is
rather dense, and there are no medullary cavities whatever. The superﬁcial
layer is very thin and striate. The bones are all very fragile. ‘

The afﬁnities of this genus appear to be largely to the Spkargididw.
This family is represented, in our present knowledge, by but one genus and
one species of the recent seas. It is one of the most generalized, or, in
special characters, the most aberrant, of the order of tortoises, and the dis-
covery of an extinct ally, even as far down in the series as the Cretaceous
period, is not surprising.

The remains preserved belong to a single individual, and include many
portions of the cranium, ﬁve vertebrae more or less incomplete, the scapular
arches of both sides, with the coraeoid bones; both humeri perfect, with nine
phalanges, ten ribs, one vertebrala), and ten marginal bones; parts or wholes
of four large lateral (0.3) dermal bones, with ﬁve distinct bones of unknown
reference. There are also some slender curved bones, which probably pertain
to the plastron.

As the bones were exposed by excavations in the yellow Cretaceous
chalk, sketches of their positions and relations were made, which aid mate-
rially in the restoration of the animal. The upper layer of bones were those
of most irregular form, as cranial and limb bones. Mingled with these, but
often beneath them, were the ribs; while underlying all were the large ﬂat
pieces here described as dermal. Adhering to the inferior surface of these
was a layer of thin oyster—shells, with parallel striate surface, perhaps Inocemmi.
The ribs presented their heads upward, so that, taking all points into con-

 

 

 

101

sideration, there is little doubt that the reptile was entombed lying on its
back. ,

The texture 'of the bones is peculiar. There are nowhere to be seen
medullary cavities, and the bone is spongy, but very ﬁnely so; the tubules at
the largest being equal in diameter to an ordinary pin, and generally consid-
erably smaller. They are arranged in concentric series. There is no thick
dense layer of the bone as in other tortoises, but an extremely thin one,
which is hard, and sculptured on the surface with minute grooves or pits.
The tissue of the bone is very fragile, and has a fracture like the mineral
inclosing it. Many of the bones, especially those of the dermal skeleton, are
extremely attenuated on the margins, being no thicker than writing—paper.

In discussing the aﬂinities of this genus, one doubtful point must be
considered. The large ﬂat elements described as lateral dermal bones, are
they ossiﬁcations of the dorsal or ventral integument? They were found
below all the other bones, and nearly all the ribs laid on them with their
heads turned upward. This rendered it probable that the shields were
dorsal, and that the animal was entombed on its back; and a coracoid, which
was afterward found lying immediately on the largest bone (No. 10), crossed
in its course parts of two ribs. This could not have been the case had the
shields been ventral. An examination of the shields does not reveal any
conformity to any known type of Testudinate plastron. The bones radiate
in all directions, leaving no margins for fore and hind limbs, or for a median
fontanelle, still less for‘suture with each other.

Should these bones then be regarded as dorsal, they constitute a charac-
ter not previously noticed in the order, but one whose homologue is seen
probably in the dermal shield of bony tesselated plates seen in Sphargis.
The other points of afﬁnity to Sphargis are the distinct ribs; the thin lamin-
iform jaws with cutting-edges; the quadrate bone with such a strong anterior
concavity; the elevated position of the zygomatic bone; the form of the
humerus. Points of special resemblance to Clzelone are: the short posterior
superior portion of the quadrate; the entire edge of the maxillary bone; the
deep dentary. The points in which it differs from both are numerous.
They are: the dorsal shields; the marginals; the notched symphysis, etc.; the
shortened articular end of scapula; the elongate form of the carapace, etc.

The constant separation of the ribs and the short vertebrae are ‘ simme—

ters which are more like those possessed by other reptiles than those charities), "; .

 

102

teristic of T estudinam. The presence of dermal dorsal bones is of the same
kind. The genus Protostega then belongs near the Sphargididw in the sub-
order Athecce, and is in some points to be approximated to the Chelom'idae.

PRo'roerGA GIGAS, Cope.

There are twelve marginal bones. They are all characterized by their
laminar form. The thinnest are those farthest removed from the middle of
the sides. They consist of a single lamina, slightly thickened within the
margin, producing a slight convexity of the lower side. The proximal part
of the boneis an extremely thin plate, with radiating ossiﬁcation, and conse-
quently more or less serrate margin. It extends some distance over the
extremity of the rib, whose apex is received into a half—pit or acuminate
groove with abrupt termination, about one—sixth the width of the bone from
the margin. .

In following the marginals to the middle of the side, the edge, as usual,
increases in thickness. The lower side becomes more convex, and the upper
slightly concave. The edge is acute, with a very open interior entering angle
at the middle. The lateral extremities of the marginals are irregular, termi—
nating in a double series of closely-packed digitations, which terminate freely,
and enter into no suture. The pit receiving the extremity of the rib ap—
proaches the margin, which now develops an inferior lamina of bone. This
incloses the end of the rib, and thins out laterally in contact with the superior
plate. In some, the inner lamina is short ; in others, it is almost as extensive as
the outer part of the marginal plate, causing the double appearance when frac-
tured. As the marginals thicken, a distinct inferior plane becomes distin-
guished, separated from the interior face by an obtuse angle. The upper face
near the margin is more concave. In the thickest, the inferior face is also
somewhat concave, and the edge quite acute. The lateral extremities consist,
as before, of packages of digitations, which easily break out. .

.A single nearly bilateral bone of this series appears to be either nuchal
or caudal; but, as it has no sutural connection with any other, it is not easy to
determine which it is. Its marginal length is much-less than its transverse
extent, which consists chieﬂy of a ﬂat lamina. The marginal part is a little
thickened, and bilaterally concave below, and correspondingly convex above.
' The mailgin is thin and acute. A few grooves radiate at a distance from the

, iniddlezt‘owalfd the margin. The lack of concave excavation of the margin

‘ *‘1 ‘WOul'd‘i‘iicline the balance in favor ofttho View that this bone is the caudal.

 

 

 

 

103

A very long, gently-curved bone is probably the marginal extending on
one side of the nuchal. It is nearly twice as long as the others, and has an
extensive and thin superior lamina. Its? .anterior part is in one plane; but
the margin soon thickens, and displays a. rather wide intero-external face. It ~
appears to have had an inferior lamina on its posterior half, which made an
angle with the face just described. An oval cavity included looks as though
designed for the apex ofa rib.

The variation in the lengths of these marginal bones is noteworthy. I
give measurements, premising that a few lines may be added to the extremi-
ties of some for lost digitations.

Measurements.

‘ M.
Length of the long anterior (11 inches) ....................................................... 0. 28
Width ofthe long anterior (some lost). .-.. .--. .--. .-.. .-.. -.-- - 0.135
Length ofthe lateral with the inferior face .-._. .-.. .... .... .. 0.195
Widthofthelateral(muchlost). --....-.....- - 0.110
Length ofthe lateral with narrower infelior face .-.. .-.. .. . 0.206
Width of the lateral (much lost) ............................................................. 0. 115
Length of one with the interior lamina ....................................................... 0. 14
Width of one (some lost) ..................................................................... 0. 086
Length of a thinner, no inferior plate ...... . .................................................. 0. 193
Length of a still thinner, no inferior plate .................................................... 0. 182
Width of a still thinner (broken) ............................................... '. - -, .......... 0. 137
Length of the thinnest ........................................... . ........................... 0. 162
Width of the thinnest (nearly complete) ...................................................... 0. 160
“I Caudal length- ............................................................................. 0. 117
“I Caudal width .............................................................................. 0. 150

The shortness of the marginal with large interior lamina is noticeable, as
also the same peculiarity in the caudal. As compared with marine turtles,
difference is to be observed in every particular. Such are the lack of sutural
union; the laminar character; the great extent of the superior and distinctness
of lower laminae. There is no trace of epidermal sutures visible anywhere.

A single symmetrical plate appears to have belonged to the middle line
of the ‘back or nape. It was subtriangular in outline, all the margins very
thin, and with an obtuse keel extending on the middle line, on the posterior
(or anterior) two-thirds to the apex. This ridge disappears in °lfront by a
gradual expansion The surface is marked by lines of minute pits and
grooves, which radiate from the base at the Q) front of the ridge. Length,
0m.135; width, 0111.21.

The lateral dermal bones preserved, are two entire,'and large parts of
one or two others. They have an irregular oval outline, and are slightly
dished on the inferior surface or that next the ribs. The upper surface is

 

104

more convex longitudinally, from the thickening of the bone. The margins
are irregular, from the projection of many digitations. Some of these are
~hroad and ﬂat; others are narrow. They are‘frequently two deep, and the
ﬁssures separating them occasionally extend far toward the middle of the
bone. The convexity assumes the form of a low ridge toward one end of
the bone. At the point where this reaches the margin, the latter is in all the
four plates, thickened, and composed of several layers of packed osseous radii.
When Found, the ribs laid across these shields, one of them occupying the
position of a radius to one of them. These shields are much larger than the
marginal bones.

Measurements.
, M.
Length of “ No. 10” (21 inches) ...-.. .---.. .-.--. ...... ...-.. .--. ................... 0.535
\Vidth of“No. 10” (broken) ...-.. ...... ...--. ...--. ..-..L ................................... 0.400
Thickness at the middle ..................................................................... 0. 014
Length of “ No. 9” .......................................................................... 0.530
Width of“ N0. 9” (much broken) ................................ . ........................... 0. 350
Thickness at the middle ..................................................................... 0. 013

The lengths and breadths given are a little below the truth, owing to
the loss of the exceedingly thin margins. ’

Turning to the endo-skeleton, the vertebra deserve mention. There are
more or less complete examples of ﬁve of these; in two, both centrum and
neural arch, in two neural arch, and in one centrum, are preserved. These
have been recognized chieﬂy by their. neural arches, which are separate.
They are in form something like an X, the extremities of the limbs carrying
the zygapophysial surfaces. The only point of contact with the centrum is a
wide process, which stands beneath the anterior zygapophysis, and spreads
out footlike obliquely forward and outward, to beyond the line of its anterior
margin. Its surface extends nowhere posterior to the surface of the zygapo—
physis above it, but a little farther inward. Its outer margin rises ri'dgelike
to the under side of the neural arch, and each one, forming a semicircle, forms
the boundary of the neural canal, and, turning outward, forms the inner
boundary of the posterior or down-looking zygapophyses. The space between
these apophyses is roofed over, so as to produce a shallow zygantrum, which,
however, only seems to roof over the deep emargination of the neural arch
of the vertebra immediately following. The anterior zygapophyses are often
broken away, so that the neurapophysial supports look like the missing pair,
when the difﬁculty ensues that both pairs ‘look downward. The top of the

 

 

 

 

105

neural arch is, in two cases, broad and ﬂat; in two others, there is an obtuse
keel.

The centra, apart from their arches, are puzzling bodies, especially since
in the present case, they are somewhat ﬂattened by pressure. They differ
materially in size; one of them being twice the size of the others. The
smaller ones are of the ball-and-socket type, and have a deep longitudinal
groove on each side. The thicker portion of the centrum forms the inferior
boundary of this pit-groove, while a thinner portion, possibly a diapophysis,
limits it above. It is, however, thin, and had no great length. There is no
sign of chevron bones and articulations, so that these vertebrae may have been
cervical. Their bodies are, however, shorter and wider than in those vertebrae
of any known tortoise. A groove on the upper surface represents the neural
canal; while a ﬂat area on each side, in front, supports the neurapophyses.
The large centrum exhibits the superior groove and antero-lateral platform
for support of the neural arch. One end is cupped obliquely, While the other
is nearly plane, with the same obliquity and a slightly—raised margin. Its
outline is subtriangular. The lower side of this centrum possesses a short
keel posteriorly. The sides exhibit no pit, but have a thin edge, which is
concave behind the middle, and then turned outward. I can see no articu-
lation for a rib.

The forms and characters of these vertebrae resemble Sphargis more
than anything yet described.l Either the large or the small, or both, must
be referred to the dorsal region; in this case, the concavity of one extremity
is a new feature among tortoises, so far as known. The great freedom of the
arch from the centrum is very peculiar; while it is probable that the articula-
tions of the ribs were to the middle of the side of the body, and not to the
adjacent parts of two bodies, and may have been (see below) to processes or
diapophyses.

Measurements. M
Length ofthe medium centrum .... -_.. .... --_. _._. .--. -_-. .... .. ._.. .--. ._.. 0.037
Width of the medium centrum.... _-_-__ _ .... ._..; ....................... 0.060
Length between the margins of the zygapophyses of the medium centrum ...................... 0. 060
Width between the anterior margins of the zygapophyses of the medium centrum .............. 0. 070
Width between the posterior margins of the zygapophyses 0f the medium centrum ............. 0. 047
Width between the anterior bases of the arch ................................................. 0.070
Width of the arch at the middle ............................................................. 0. 028
Length of the arch at the middle ............................................................. 0. 040
Width of the posterior zygapophyscs of N0. 2 ........................ , ........................ 0. 048
Width of the arch __________________________________________________________________________ 0. 0‘25

 

1 See Temminck and Schlcgel Fauna Japonica, Reptiles, Tab. 1—4.

140

 

106
M.
Length of the arch .......................................................................... 0. 0'25
Length of the anterior foot (oblique) ......................................................... 0. 020
Length of the centrum of the large one ....................................................... 0. 060
Width of the centrum of the large one ........................................................ 0.094
Width of the neural canal of the large one ..................................................... 0. 017'

Ten ribs were recovered. These are slender and rather ﬂatter than in
most reptiles, but without the peculiar form characteristic of tortoises and
turtles. They are most expanded proximally; the bone spreading into a lam-
ina from the tubercular region, extending laterally and proximally some dis—
tance beyond the head. The superior plane of this expansion is continuous
with that of the rib, and is ﬂat; the head of the rib therefore turns down-
ward and inward from it, to join the vertebra. Now, the extent of the inner
part of the lamina is such that, were the head articulated to any of the cen-
tra discovered, the laminae would interfere or overlap. They may, therefore,
have been articulated to diapophyses. The expansions are serrate-digitate
on the margins, and exhibit radiating grooves and ridges in some places on
the superior aspect. The lengths of these ribs are not so great as the pro-
portions of some of the other bones would indicate.

Measurements.
M.
Length of “ No. VI” (16 inches) .............................................................. 0. 510
Width at the head ........................................................................... 0. 140
Width of the head ............................. ‘ ..................................... , ......... O. 040
Width at the middle..--.. ...-.. ....-. ...--. ... . .... .... -... .... ........ 0. 055
Width at the extremity ...................................................................... 0. 040
Length of “ No. II” ......................................................................... -0. 390 .
Width of “ No. II ” just below the head ....................................................... 0. 100
Width at the middle .......................... ' ............................................... 0. 037
Length of “No. IX ” ......................................................................... 0. 380
Length proximal to the head ................................................................. 0. 060
Width at the middle..--....-......; ...................................... . .................. 0.080

In the rib “No. II,” the head is turned obliquely to one side, indicating
that the rib diverged at a strong angle from the vertebral column; in fact, not
more than one of 450. This is, then, an anterior or posterior rib; probably
the latter, since the shell is usually expanded chieﬂy in that direction. All
the ribs are ﬂat above, and convex inferiorly.

Both sides of the scapular arc/L are complete, except the sutural portions
of the coracoid and scapula of one side. The scapula and procoracoid make a
very open angle with each other, both being stout; the scapula the longer,
with grOoved sculpture at its proximal end. The procoracoid is a little the
shorter. The glenoid cavity and coracoid suture are almost sessile at the

o

 

 

 

107

union of the scapula and procoracoid. The coraeoids are very elongate,
almost equal to the ribs, and not stouter except at the extremity. It is
expanded into an oblique head proximally. The shaft is ﬂat; one edge thick-
ened or truncated; the other thin. The distal portion is scarcely expanded;
being more slender than in any recent Testudinate known to me. ‘

Measurements. M
Length of the scapula. to the glenoid cavity ................................................... 0. 213
Width of the scapula proximally.... .... --.. .-.. .... --.. - .-.. -... ---. .-.. 0.045
Length of the procoracoid to the articular surface ............................................. 0. 106
Width of the procoracoid distally ............................................................ O. 060
Length of the coracoid ........................ ' ............................................... 0 . 400
Width of proximally .................. ' ....................................... . ............... 0. 086
Width of medially ........................................................................... 0. 047
Width of distally ................................................................. ' ..... . ..... 0. 080

The elongate coracoid resembles most, among recent Chelonians, the
marine genus 012610726; while the sessile glenoid cavity and short procoracoid
with open angle are entirely different. In these points, this genus is more
like terrestrial forms, as Testudo, or less like Emys.

Both humeré are entirely preserved. They appear to have been some-
what ﬂattened by pressure; but, when unaltered, they were, no doubt, ﬂat, with
stout proportions. They have a globular head, with an immense trochanter,
which projects much beyond it proximally. The shaft is then much eon-
tracted, and expands again distally to the broad and very convex articular
extremity. Opposite the narrow part of the shaft, the small trochanter
appears on the inner side, forming an elongate ala. The long axis of the
humerus is not straight; the proximal and distal portions making an angle of
1100 with each other.

Measurements.
M.
Total length of the humerus (1 foot) straight. ---.. .- . ... . - - ...‘ ................................ 0. 300
Length of the humerus from the head ...................... . ................................ 0. 296
\Vidth at the head ........................................................................... 0. 156
Width of the head ........................................................................... 0. 073
Least Width of the shaft ........ ‘ ............................................................. 0. 076
Greatest distal width ........................................................................ 0. 132
Length of the basis of the little trochanter .................................................... 0. 080
Thickness at the shaft ....................................................................... 0. 031

The ﬂatness of this element, and situation of the large trochanter in the
general plane, are characters of the Sphargididaa. The great constriction
medially and expansion of" both extremities remind one of the mosasauroid

humerus.

(1.2.x...

 

108

Of bones of the fore-arm, there may be one; but the bones next in
size to the humerus look more like metacarpals or metatarsals. Two of
them were found together in position; and their relations were not like

those seen in the fore—arm of sea-turtles. They measure over seven inches .

'in length, and are strongly concave on their adjacent sides. One of them is

slightly concave on the outer side; the other convex, the convexity being at
two—ﬁfths the length from one end. The ends of both are a little expanded;
and one end of one displays a double or trochlear extremity. The same end
of the other is injured by pressure. A still larger metacarpallike bone is
relatively more expanded at the ends. The articular surface of one of these
is wide at one end, and much narrowed at the other. The smaller bones,
undoubtedly phalanges, are six in number. They are-quite slender, a little
expanded at the ends, and ﬂat.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the largest ........................................................................ 0. 165
Width of the largest at the extremity ............................................... , ......... 0. 065
Width of the largest at the middle ............................................................ 0. 032
Length of the longest of the pair ................................. - ........................... O. 180
Width at the extremity ................................................... . .................. 0. (350
, Width of the shaft .......................................................................... 0. 027
Length of the phalange ...................................................................... 0. 132
Width at the extremity ...................................................................... 0. 032
Width of the shaft ........ -. ................................................................. 0.018
Thickness of the shaft ....................................................................... 0.011

These measurements indicate, for the fore-limb, a total length of 4.52 feet
(1m.347) if proportioned as in Chelone; this would give an expanse of 11.3
feet. If, however, it was constructed on the plan of Sphargz's, the expanse-
would be nearer seventeen feet.

several instructive cranial bones were preserved. These are the maxil—
lary and distal part of the dentary of the left side; the posterior part of the
left mandibular ramus; quadrate bones and adjacent pterygoids and squa1no~
sal, one side with the columellar plate; right postorbital bone and part of the
left; also, some probably hyoid elements. ‘

The maxillary bone and the dentary present a considerable extent of the
alveolar margin. This is remarkable in being thin, sharp, and elevated;
without horizontal portion. The former bone is but little incurved to the
premaxillary suture; its anterior outline is elevated and vertical, the nostrils
entering opposite the probable middle of the orbit. The palatal plate of the

maxillary has no great antero-posterior extent, so that the inner nares are

 

 

 

109

opposite the anterior part of the orbit. The latter presents only the anterior
and inferior outlines in the specimen. The part of the maxillary below it is
very narrow, and weaker than either Sphargis or Chelone. The cutting-edge
has a very open sigmoid ﬂexure, the suberbital part being turned inward, the
anterior part a little outward. The osseous rim of the orbit projected out-
wards considerably beyond the plane of the maxillary anteriorly.

The dentary bone is very deep anterierl y, and, like the maxillary, is a thin,
vertical lamina. The lower anterior angle is truncated by an acute, concave
margin. This is the anterior extremity of the symphysis. This suture
occupies the inner face of a triangular area, which extends but a short
distance on the lower margin of the ramus, and then passes upward and
backward for a short distance on the inner face of the ramus. That portion
above the symphysis diverges outward; thus producing a deep notch at the
symphysis, as though designed to receive a beaklike projection of the pre-
maxillaries. The cutting-edge has a slight sigmoid ﬂexure, corresponding
with that of the maxillary; it rises into a projecting angle.

The posterior part of the 'ramus displays the cotylus, and, in front of it,
a deep, long fossa behind the articular bone. There is no angle nor coreneid
bone, as in all marine turtles. The superior margin of the dentary is thicker
pesterierly than in front; and its outer wall is produced backward as a thin
lamina, covering the surangular almost to the posterior edge of the ramus.
The angular is, as in recent forms, a narrow, wedge—shaped piece below the
dentary and surangular. The posterior edge of the surangular projects behind
the dentary, and exhibits an acute, convex edge rising forward. It supports

' a small part of the articular cetylus on its inner face. Most of this portion
occupies the extremity of the articular. The latter sends a stout lamina
obliquely upward and forward to the lower posterior part of the dentary.

The quadrate bones are of peculiar form. They exhibit the usual poste-
rior curvature above, with a shallow funnellike fessa for the tympanic cavity.
It presents two strong ridges anteriorly, an inner and an outer, which inelose
a deep, vertical concavity. The inner exhibits the suture with the pterygeid
bone; the outer, with the zygomatic. The superior border of the quadrate
within the squamosal is massive, and not inﬂated. Its surface is thickest
where the usual articulation with the episthotic exists. The posterior hori-
zontal is short and deep. The transverse part of the bone which supports
inferiorly the exterior part of the condyle is thin, and disappears above to the

 

 

110

antero-posterior portion. From its middle upward, it supports the zygomatic.
The latter has no great extent anteriorly to its malar suture; and its inferior
margin arches high above the line of the condyles of the quadrate.

The pterygoid bones are subtriangular in outline, with concave sides, an
emarginate base, and a very obliquely truncate apex, which articulates low
down on the quadrate bone. Both margins are thickened and rounded; the
superior as a boundary of the foramen ovale. The posterior margin of the
platelike columella overlaps it on the inner side, deeply notching it; on the
outer side, the suture is zigzag and transverse. The superior part of the
bone is produced like a ﬂat rod, and, at its end, exhibits a squamosal suture
for union with what is, in the snapper, a postero-inferior rod—like prolongation
of the columella. No such process of the columella appears to exist in this
species. The columellar plate is half as large as the pterygoid, and exhibits
the oblique suture in front for the descending lamina of the parietal.

The postfrontal bone of the left side is preserved entire, and the inferior
portion of that of the right. The inferior margin. for the malar is the longest,
and is straight. The orbit is excavated in part from its anterior margin;
while the supero—posterior is a continuous curve. The inferior suture is a
groove, whose inner bounding wall is convex, but rises past the straight outer
to an inner ridge, which probably approaches the ectopterygoid region.
A large sutural face for the zygomatic exists at the lower posterior angle, and
an elongate one above for the parietal. The inner face is concave, indicating
a large temporal fossa, as in Spkargz's and Okelone.

Two bones, of opposite sides of the cranium, are either those portions
of the pterygoids which bound the temporal fossa' below in front, or those
portions of the maxillary bounding the palatine foramen. As the free margin
is much thickened, they are probably the former. Their inner, or thinner,
lamina is marked for squamosal suture‘with other bones, perhaps columella

and palatine.
Measurements of the cranium.

M.
Depth of tho premaxillary suture of the maxillary .................... . ........................ 0. 060
Length from the premaxillary suture to the inner nares ....................................... 0: 068
Depth of the maxillary below the orbit ....................................................... 0. 035
Depth of the dentary at the symphysis ....................................................... 0. 078
Depth 0f the notch of the dentary at tho symphysis ........................................... 0. 044
Depth of the dontary behind the symphysis ................................................... 0. 095
Depth 0f the dental-y at the coronoid region ............................................ . ....... 0. 085
Depth of the ramus at the front of the cotylus ................................................ 0.061

Length ofthe ptorygoid fossa ofthe cotylus . .-.....__.._ 0.060

 

 

 

111

M

Length of the cotyloid fossa. ................................... , ............................... 0. 070
Length of the postfrontal on the inferior suture ............................................... 0.195
bapth of the postfrontal at the boundary of the orbit .......................................... 0. 136
Thickness ofthe postfrontal ofthe lower suture. .. .. ...-. 0. 019
Length of the postfrontal from the orbit (oblique) ............................................ 0. 115
Length of the right quadrate ....................................................... V .......... 0. 140
W'idth (antero-posterior) ..................................................................... 0. 110
Width of the condyle ........................................................................ 0. 064
Length of the right pterygoid superiorly ..................................................... $5
Depth of the right pterygoid at the inner columellar angle .................................... 0
Length (oblique) of the columella ............................................................ 0.085

Restoration—Better materials exist for the restoration of this species
than'is usual in the case of most extinct T estudinala. The cranium was
Om.50, or 243— inches, in length. If the neck and carapace were related to it
as in the genus Chelone, the total would be as follows:

Inches.

Cranium .................. . ................................................................. 24%
Neck and carapace .......................................................................... 138%
Total, 12.83 feet ....................................................................... 162-}

an extent not far from the expanse of the ﬂippers above given, viz, 11.30 feet.
The shortness of the cervical vertebrae indicates that the proportions of the
neck were not dissimilar to those of the existing marine genera. The ﬂippers
were probably similar to the same; of the hind limbs, nothing can now be
stated. The shortness of most of the ribs, considered in connection with the
length of the marginals, is remarkable. Thus, the longest rib measures Om.51,
or 16 inches; width of lateral marginal beyond apex of rib, 2.25 inches;
width of vertebra, 3 inches, which is, however, covered by the expansion of
the rib, included in this case in the length, 16 inches; total width of cara-
pace at middle, 36% inches; length. of carapace, estimated from cranium, 118
‘ inches; or, width, 3 feet % inch; length, 9 feet 10 inches. An outline, twice
as long as wide, is justiﬁed in measure by the size, especially the lengths, of the
marginals, which, if placedvend to end, would measure on one side of eleven
pieces, if each were as long as the median, 8.5 inches X 11 : 7.8 feet. Some
of the posterior marginals are shorter than 8.5 inches, while some of the anterior
appear to be longer. rllhe length, 8.5, may then be taken as an average.
“But they formed the circumference of an open arc, so the axial length of the
carapace should be placed at a lower ﬁgure than the above. This proposition
may be oifsetted by the fact that the marginals were not united to each other,
and exhibit no indications of contact. The length of seven feet for the cara-

pace is not, then, too much, and, estimating from the size of the head, is too

 

112

 

little. We can then safely conclude that the carapace of this turtle is more
elongate and narrowed than existing forms. Thus, in Chelone mydas, the
carapace is six—eighths as Wide as long. 4
It remains to discuss the question of the age of the specimen. It might
be objected that the absence of carapace, and the radiate character of the
margins of many of the bones, indicate that our type—specimen is young. To
this it may be replied, ﬁrst, that it is in the (l) sternal bones unlike the young
of any known type, when certain of their bodies do at all times exhibit
smooth margins as boundaries of the points of exit of the limbs; moreover,
it is possible that these plates were dorsal; secondly, the superior or inner
extension of the marginals exceeds that of any known tortoise in the adult
condition ;,thirdly, the articular bone is ossiﬁed; fourthly, separate ribs should
be discovered among extinct tortoises as an adult character, on theoretical
grounds, the more as it exists in one recent genus (Sp/zargis, ﬁde Wagler).
We Distribution—This fossil was found near
\ ‘ Fort Wallace, Western Kansas. It was entirely
l K E L $7 recovered by excavating. The edges of one of
\ 5

\ d ( 2 the large bony shields were seen projecting from.
l

a bluff near Butte Creek, and was followed into
the chalk-rock with pickax and shovel with the re—
sult already indicated. The large bones were ex—
posed in an entire condition, but were much frac—
tured in the attempt to lift them from their bed.
Though carefully packed, the transport of ﬁfteen
hundred miles still further injured them, and
_ the portions described were reconstructed of
~ Flag. over eight hundred pieces by myself. One of
1.0230207502313312): 3210:3703]? the bony plates was broken into 108. pieces,
“ra'ISize' the ribs into 183, the marginals into 146, &c.
A second species of Protostega1 appears to have existed during the Cretaceous
period, as indicated by a humerus from near Columbus, Miss, sent by Dr.
Spillman to the Academy of Natural Sciences. With it were received bones '
of the mosasauroid Platecarpus tympanitz'cus, Cope; and Dr. Leidy, who

described them,2 regarded all as belonging to one animal. On this basis, he

 

1 Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society for 1871, p. 173.
9 Cretaceous Reptiles of North America, p. 42 : Smithsonian Contributions, 1864.

 

 

113

expressed the opinion that the fore—limbs ol' the Pythonomorpha were natatory.
That this view was correct I proved by study of the skeleton of Clidastes pro-
python; and it now appears that the fore-limbs of the latter were the first
ever described.

The humerus of the Mississippi Protostega (see Leidy, l. 0., Pl. viii,
Figs. 1—2) is more elongate than that of the P. gigas, is less contracted
medially, and the (great trochanter or) deltoid crest is longer and stouter.
This I called Protostega Ifuluemsaz.l (Proceedings of the American Philo-
sophical Society for 1872, p. 433.) I also pointed out the existence of a
third species, as distinguished by the form of the humerus, in the green-
sand of New Jersey, which had been referred by Leidy to the “great
Mosasaums.” From this specimen, Leidy inferred the natatory character
of the limbs of Mosasaurus. The New Jersey species I called Protostega
neptum'a. A name had been already proposed for it; but, as it was unac-
companied with speciﬁc or generic description, I did not adopt it. This was
done in accordance with the well—known rule that such names without descrip—
tion are useless in nomenclature; and I conceive it to be not only a privilege
but a duty to ignore names put forward in this manner.

The custom of giving generic and speciﬁc names without corresponding
diagnosis has only recently been introduced, and has no claims to resPect. It
will, if continued, render the science of paleontology accessible only to a priv-
ileged class, who may have control of museums, or who can adopt a nomadic
life in traveling from one musem to another. In the case of the Protostega nep-
tum'a, had Professor Leidy, who ﬁgured and described the specimen for the
first time, adopted the name already given, I should have felt bound to em—
ploy the latter, ascribing it to Leidy as the author; but, as he left it among the
synonymy of the Mosasauroids, I have thought it advisable to follow him.

PYTHONOMORPHA.

The characters which distinguish this order are the following:

1. The quadrate bone is attached to the cranium by a ginglymoid articu-
lation, admitting of free movement.

2. The ribs are attached by simple articulations to single articular facets
of diapophyses springing from the bodies of the vertebrae.

 

’ I inadvertently wrote I‘Iatccarpus lubcrosus in the above essay.
15 c

114

3. There are two pairs of limbs, which form paddles, having the elements
arranged in one plane, and incapable of rotation or licxn re on each other.

4. There is no sternum.

5. The scapular arch consists of scapula and eoraeoid only.

6. There is no sacrum.

7. The pelvis consists of slender elements, of which the inferior are
nearly transverse, and meet without uniting on the middle line below.

8. The opisthotic bone projects free from the cranium as the suspense-
rium of the quadrate bone, and is supported and embraced by a pedestal pro—
jecting from the cranial walls, composed of the prootic in front and the exoc-
eipital behind.

9. The stapes lies in a groove on the posterior side of this suspensorium,
and is produced to the os quadratum.

10. There is no quadrato-jugal areh.

11. The parietal bone is decurved posteriorly, forming the cranial wall
in front of the prootic.

12. The brain-chamber is not ossified in front.

13. The squamosal bone is present, merely forming the posterior part of
the zygomatie arch.

14. The mandible is composed of all the elements characteristic of rep-
tiles: the articular and surangular distinct; the angular represented by its
anterior portion only; and the coronoid present.

15. The atlas consists of a basal and two lateral pieces only; the odon-
toid is distinct, and is bounded by a free hypapophysis, besides the hypapo-
physis of the axis. .1

16. The caudal vertebrae support ehevrrm—lmnes.

17. The teeth possess no true roots.

The free quadrate bone and simple costal articulations at once refer this
order to the Streptoslylicate division of the Reptilm, which embraces only the
three orders of Lacertil'ia, Pythonomorp/m, and Opiaz'dia. There are several
characters, however, in which it resembles some orders of one other primary
group, viz, the Syrmptosam'ia, which embraces the Sauropterygin, Tax-ludi—
nata, and Rhynchoccphalia.‘ In the absence of sternum, it resembles tortoises
and Plesiosaurs, and differs from lizards. It resembles the tortoises in the

 

‘Sec Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, vol. XIX, p. 233,

 

115

l

posterior decurvature of the upper portion of the quadrate bone, which thus
partially incloscs the auricular meatus in a manner not seen in lizards and
serpents. To the orders of the other primary divisions Ichthyopterygia and
Arclzosauvria, as the Ichthyosaum'dre and Crocodilz'a, there is not the least aﬂinity.

The remaining characters above enumerated ally thevat/wnomorpha to
both serpents and lizards. As there are many Laccrtz'lia without limbs, and
some serpents with them, their presence in this order is irrelevant in this
connection, especially as the arches supporting them are most like those of
tortoises and Plesiosaurs. In the absence of sacrum, it resembles both the
associated orders, though the same character is universal in serpents, as the
presence of limbs is general in the lizards. The manner in which the opis-
thotic bone projects from the embracing bones is a decidedly ophidian feature,
while the production of the exoccipital and prootic is lacertilian. The posi-
tion of the stapes and absence of quadrato—jugal arch are characters common
to both orders. The lateral decurvature of the parietal is a character of the
Uplzidia, and not of the Laccrtilia; while the failure of this bone and the
frontal to complete the cranial chamber in front is a laccrtilian feature. The
composition of the posterior part of the lower jaw is like that in the lizards
in the distinctness ot' the articular and surangular bones; in the presence of
chevron-bones, it differs from snakes; the atlas and axis are those of both
snakes and lizards, and entirely different from those of Crocodilia. In the
absence of true roots of the teeth, these animals differ from all Lacertz'lia, and
more nearly resemble, without being identical with, the Opiaz'dia. Thus it is
evident that the Mosasauroids and their allies represent an order of reptiles
distinct from any other, and I have called it Pythonomorp/za, from those points
in which it resembles the Ophidia.

There are many other characters common to all the known species of
this division, which are not probably of ordinal character, and which I pro-
ceed to enumerate. Among them will be found some known elsewhere in
the Opioidia, and others which relate them to lacertilian groups.

Cmm'um.

The skull, in the known species of this order, is wedge-shaped, and
generally elongate. Posteriorly, it presents postfronto—squamosal and parieto-
qualrate arches; in some species, also, a malar arch is thought to exist.

Teeth—These exist in a single row on the dentary, palatine, and

 

116

maxillary bones, and in two rows on the premaxillary. The crowns are simple,
and offer various modiﬁcations of the cone. Their dentinal substance is
confined to the crown, and is attached, at the base, to a pedestal of ostein,
which occupies the alveolus of the jaw, and projects above it. This is
stated, by Cuvier, to be an ossiﬁcation of the tissue surrounding the circu-
latory vessels and nerves which penetrate to the crown, and which remain
unossiﬁed in serpents and most fishes, but are surrounded by true dentinal
roots in most vertebrates of the land. Hence, the teeth, in this order, do
not possess true roots. The crowns are covered with enamel, and their
forms indicate the carnivorous habits of these reptiles.

The premarcillary is a narrow, simple element, one-half of a cone
anteriorly, and much attenuated posteriorly, separating the maxillaries above
by the width of its spine only. Its extremity projects considerably beyond
the latter. The anterior extremity bears two teeth on each side in the
known species.

The maxillary bones are widely separated on the palatal surface, in
front, by the vomers; behind, by the nares and palatine bones. They termi-
nate in a narrow process behind, whose extremity is broken in the specimens
at my disposal, but which may have supported a malar arch, probably slender,
as in the dolphins. The nostrils are linear and superior, and separated by a
septum composed of coossiﬁed nasal and frontal bones. The nares extend
to a point in advance of the anterior margin of the orbit. The prefrontals
are largely developed, and margin the posterior partof the narcs. In many
species, their posterior exterior margin projects strongly in the plane of the
muzzle, and has caused the orbit to be horizontal, and the range of vision
vertical, as in some aquatic serpents; while, in others, it is decurved, as in
land-vertebrates. ‘

The frontal is a wedge—shaped, flat bone, and presents lateral descend-
ing al‘ae medially. The post—frontals are large, "flat, and prominent, and project
beyond the process they send, posteriorly, to join the squamosal. Posteriorly,
they embrace between them a broad, rectangular process of the parietal,
which, in Clidastes, contains, near its front suture, the parietal fontanelle. In
Platecarpus, the foramen is, usually, in Or nearer to the suture.

The parietal has two broad lateral wings, which advance on the frontal,
and form posteriorly the broad anterior margin of the temporal fossa. The
parietal crests are separated by a plane which is narrowed, or they unite into~

 

 

\ 117

a median crest posteriorly. Two antero—superior projections of the supra-
occipital embrace the parietal on each side below the crest; while it is over-
lapped, just below, by the anterior extremity of the proo'tic. This does not
extend so far forward as the supraoecipital. In front of, and below, this
point, the parietal is decurved, and forms a considerable part of the lateral
wall of the cranium, though with but moderate antero-posterior extent.
The lateral wall extends to the body of the sphenoid, where extensive sutural
surface has received it. I can ﬁnd no suture crossing it; and it is apparently
all alisphenoid or all parietal. A part of the parietal is, however, undoubt—
edly decurved in front of the alisphenoid. The /structure is quite as croco-
dilian as ophidian in this point.

The postero-late‘al angles of the parietal send the parieto-qum‘lrate
arches to the opisthotic, which sends an ascending process to meet the
parietal, as in lizards. It differs from most of these in the presence of an
intermediate bone, which has been observed by Marsh, and which would
appear to be a dismemberment of one of those with which it is in contact.

The anterior ala of the profitic overlaps the alisphenoid largely. Its
posterior lamina may, or may not, meet the expansion of the exoccipital on
the upper face of the suspensorium. Inferiorly, it. is in contact with the
outer and posterior base of the sphcnoid.

The supraoccipital is roof-shaped. The posterior extremity of the parietal
rests upon it, sending lateral arches to the opisthotic, as in most Lacertz'lia.

The cxoccipital is distinct, and bears a very small segment of the
occipital condyle.

The opiat/zotic stands obliquely upward and forward, and furnishes a
glenoid cavity for the articulation of the quadratum. It has a process, directed
upward and forward, which occupies a concavity on the inner face of the.
squamosal, which has the same direction. ’

I The squamosal is a subrhombic bone in a vertical plane, and is ﬂat
below, and proximally presents a longitudinal external angle; distally, it is
slender and prolonged, and receives the posterior process of the post-frontal.

The basioccipital presents a strong transverse condyle. It is a massive
bone, and presents infero-laterally two powerful processes, which diverge pos-
teriorly, and present broad, rugos‘e, ovate faces of insertion. There is an
obtuse keel on the middle line below, which bifurcates posteriorly to each

118

ol' the lateral processes. The distal portions of these processes are over-
lapped by corresponding cuplike processes of the basisphenoid.

The basisphcnoid is distinct from the basioecipital, and underlaps the
latter almost to its middle. It is longer than broad, and sends tWO processes
latero-anteriorly to support the pterygoids. These are not so long as in most
lacertilians. Latero-superiorly, it presents a broad surface, on each side of
the brain-ease, for support of the upper side—walls. Postero—externally, it
supports the prob’tic. It thins out anteriorly, and overlaps the alisphenoid.
The suture for this bone widens anteriorly; inwardly, it is elevated into a
low crest of the sphenoid.

The piety/lemon! appears to have been distinct; its base was small; it
is readily lost, and I have not seen it.

The ﬂoor of the cranial cavity indicates that the medulla oblongata
possessed the downward ﬂexure characteristic of reptiles; but it does not
take place till the middle of the length of the basioceipital is reached. The
posterior margin of the sphenoid is marked by a deep pit; its median ﬂoor is
a transverse elevation; it then descends again, and terminates in a deep longi-
tudinal groove.

The roof of the brain-case is marked on the parietal bone by two obtuse
divergent ridges, which leave its posterior margin and embrace the fontanelle.
The grooves for the olfactory pedieels are narrow and well separated, but
they unite and are entirely inclosed by inferior processes of the frontal bone,
as in serpents and Varani. These ridges then separate, and leave the bulbi
exposed below. Behind and between the nares, the median ridge again
appears, separating two strong grooves.

The vamer is divided, and is composed of two slender cemprcssed bones
in contact.

The par/(11737213 bones have a short lateral union at their anterior end with
the maxillaries, and possess a great extension posteriorly, being separated from
the quadrates by the short pterygoids only. They are free on both sides
behind the maxillaries, and are ﬂattened either transversely 01' vertically, or
both, and support a series of strong teeth, generally similar to those of the
jaws. Near their posterior extremity, they send outward and forward a strong
and generally long process, the distal connection of which is uncertain.
These bones are the pterygoids of Cuvier. The true pterygoids are rather
short, compressed bones, which are united by suture to the borders of a con-

 

 

119

cavity of the palatine. They are toothless, and have no sutural connection
with the ossa quadrata. They present no sutural facet for a columella; but
Goldfuss and Marsh believe that the latter element exists. I have not
seen it.

The as quadratum- is a stout bone, and one of the most uniformly pre-
served among the bones of fossilized individuals. In general, it forms a half—
disk; the convex border thin, one side concave, and the posterior border thick-
ened. The proximal end is produced backward beyond the line of this
border, forming a hooklike process, which is deourved, nearly inclosing the
auricular meatus. Just anterior to the latter, on the inner face of the thick-
ened portion, is a pit, which received the end of the stapes or stapedial carti-
lage. The vertical plane of the inferior or mandibular eondyle is oblique to
that of the superior. I

The superior extremity of the os quadratum appears to have had consid—
erable motion on the opisthotic. Its extent is so much greater than that of
the cotyloid or glenoid cavity, applied to it, as to indicate a gliding motion,
especially as it constitutes an extensive are, possessing grooves of attachment
for articular cartilage throughout its length. This are is bent or curved in
the horizontal plane, which would result in a twisting of the os quadratum
round its long axis, should the motion I suggest have taken place. Such a
twist would throw the proximal portion of the ramus of the jaw outward, a
motion quite necessary to the horizontal ﬂexure of the ramus at the splenial
articulation, which no doubt took place in swallowing any large object. The
extent of this outward deﬂexion of the articular, coronoid, &c., portions of the
jaw, was measured by the outward concavity of the proximal end of the
quadratum. Thus, this is least in .M. depressus, and greater in M. delcayi and
M. maximus (see cuts, Fig. 48); the great projection of the external angle in
Léodon gave that species an excessive power of dislocation, and the same
peculiarity in Ch'dastes was followed by the same effect.

As the development of processes and ridges on the ossa quadrata differ
in the different species, they may be named as follows: The proximal articu-
lar surface extends over the internal angle and over the upper edge of the ala,
forming the claw process (see plates). Below the lneatus and knob, on the
postero-external margin, there is a ridge, which terminates in a process in some
species, to be called the median posterior ridge. In some, a ridge rises from
the outer angle of the distal articular face, extending outside the ridge just‘

 

120

mentioned, toward the pit, called the distal internal longitudinal. In front of
this, on the inner face of the quadrate, behind or near the origin of the ala,
may be a ridge called the internal ridge. (See Plate xxxvii.)

The cotylus of' the mandible is also obliquely transverse ; the inner portion
deeper, in order to receive the large condyle of the quadratum

The mandible, of course, partakcs of the elongate form of the cranium.

The fossa for the temporal muscle islarge and deep, but without inner
wall. The eoronoid process is elevated, convex, and rugose interiorly, and with
a deep longitudinal groove cxtcriorly. The superior margin of the eoronoid
bone is longitudinally concave and obtuse. The dentary terminates in a
peculiar striate plug, posterior to the last tooth. The distal third, or less, is
strongly grooved for Mcckcl’s cartilage; proximally, this is concealed by the
very long laminil'orm splenial.

The splenlal is largely developed on the inner lace of the ramus, where
it articulates by ball—and-sockct joint with the angular.

The angular has a narrow and inferior exposure on the external face of
the ramus, and overlaps the articular by extensive squamosal suture. Interi—
orly, it is a little more elevated, but only opposite to the eoronoid bone; behind
and above this it is restricted by the long anterior process of the surangular.
Anteriorly, it is terminated by the squamosal suture of the splenial, just below
the beginning of the eoronoid bone. .

The articular furnishes the ﬂoor of the cotylus for the quadratum and the
large angular termination of the jaw. Inwardly, it is largely exposed; exte—
riorly, it is extensively concealed.

The surangular is the largest bone behind the dentary. It is convex
externally, and sends a longitudinal ridge from the cotyloid cavity to that of
the eoronoid, thus inclosing a large shallow fossa. It supports the outer or
vertical half of the articular cotylus of the mandible.

The coronoid is a longitudinal bone attached by squamosal suture only to
the surangular. It is easily separated, and its form differs in the genera. It
is always more obtuse anteriorly, and more projecting and aliform posteriorly,
where its superior margin is rolled over to the outer side.

In the splem'al articulation, the angular bone presents the eondyloid; the
splenial, the cotyloid face. The former narrows and retreats upward and
backward. The articulation allows of a rotary motion‘ inward and upward;
the alveolar margin of the dentary bone being thrown upward and outward.

 

 

121

This motion is permitted by the laminar character of the overlapping margins
of ‘the splenial? etc., as follows :

The principal body of the dentary comes to an obtuse but grooved pos-
terior termination. Its external wall is prolonged more posteriorly, the interior
margin ﬁtting a rabbet of the outside of the splenial. The superior margin
of this thin plate is much lower than the truncate extremity; and its margin
gradually rises to meet the outer margin of the latter. The section of the
splenial is U-shaped, much thickened at the turn. The inner lamina is more
elevated than the outer, and is concave, turning outward above to conform to
the dcntary. A narrow laminar prolongation of the articular is observed be-
tween the folds ot‘ the U. An outwardly convex, wedge—shaped terminus of
the surangular is included between the inner lamina of the eoronoid and the
outer lamina of the dentary, moving freely on the latter. There is, then,
nothing that prevents this from being a complete articulation, except the
lamina of the articular, which is about half a line in thickness, and probably
ﬂexible in life.

The superior margin of the eoronoid is convex outwardly, and is not con-
tinuous with that of the dentary, when the elements forming the splenial
articulation are in line. When, however, the process of the articular is
properly applied to the dentary, and the eoronoid and splenial are in line, as
they no doubt were under ordinary circumstances in life, the curvature of the
upper margin of the ramus is continuous and normal. At the same time, the
splenial articulation is strongly flexed, and the inferior outline of the ramus
angulate at that point.

We have in this feature one of the most extraordinary peculiarities of
this remarkable order. The mandibular arch, in its usual relations, inelosed
a diamond-shaped area, open behind, the portion anterior to the lateral angles
the longer, and only closed by ligament in front. The structure is an element
of weakness, though, indeed, without such an articulation, such a light and
slender jaw w0uld be particularly liable to fracture. There was, no doubt, a
strong ligamentous union of the parts, as the grooved adjacent margins testify;
but for any supernumerary muscles to ﬂex the dentary bones I can ﬁnd no
provision.

This structure was no doubt designed to effect the deglutition of large
bodies, which would readily pass between the expanded mandibular rami. '
This lateral extension is necessary to reptiles, which, like the snakes, swal-

-16 c

l
l
l

 

122

low large animals whole, but are not furnished at the same time with the
arrangement of the suspensorium, the quadrate, and mandible, by which they
unfold downward, thus increasing the vertical diameter of the pharyngeal
cavity. The palatine and maxillary arches not having the mobility seen in
snakes, the mandibles possess increased adaptation to the necessities of doubt—

less similar habits.
The accompanying cut shows the appearance of the normal ﬂexure of

the ramus: c is the splenial articulation; d, the eoronoid process; and e, the
quadrate cotylus.

 

 

FIG. 4.—Right mandibular ramus of Clidastcs propython, Cope, one—third natural size: a, from the
inner side; b, from above. Fig. 5.—-Leftran1us of Loxocemus bicolor, a pythonid from Central America,
inner side, natural size. Fig. 6.—Right ramus of Eryx johnii, Russ, from India, inner side, natural size:
1, articular; 2, snrangular; 3, angular; 4, coronoid; 5, splenial ; 6, dentary.

Vertebrw and ribs.

Vertcln'm—As has been already pointed out by Cuvier, the vertebrae in
iMosasaurus fall into cervical, dorsal, sacro-lumbar, and caudal series. The
cervicals are either round or depressed; they are arbitrarily characterized by
the presence of an obtuse hypapophysis, which has an articular surface for a
separate continuation of the same. The latter may be compared to short,
compressed, ungueal phalanges. The articular extremity of some is nearly
plane; of others, conic, with antero-postcrior enlargement. They are directed
posteriorly, and have a broad, obliquely ovate outline on the lateral view.
Their extremities are rugose. .

The atlas consists of the three pieces, the basal and two lateral. The
axis supports a large odontoid process, which is bounded below by a three-
sided piece, which is provisionally called its hypapophysis. Besides these,

he axis has its own proper ﬁxed and corresponding free hypapophyscs.

 

 

123

The dorsals have no hypapophysis, and the diapophyses decrease in ver-
tical extent toward the posterior part of the series. The greatest variation
is presented by the different species in the long series preceding the caudals,
which do not present zygapophyses. The posterior of this series are much
shorter than the anterior; the former having the form of the dorsals, the lat—
ter of the caudals. In the Mosasaurus rlekayi, M gracilz's, and M giganteus,
none of these are depressed; the shorter are subpentagonal in section. In
M depressus and M missuriensis, the longer are depressed, while the depres-
sion of the shorter diminishes regularly to the distal caudal series. In M.
brumby-i, the long vertebrae are ﬂattened to a still greater degree. (Sec
Gibbes’ Monograph on Mosasaurus and its allies.)

The eaudals are divided into three series by Cuvier, viz: those with sep-
arate chevron—bones; those where the latter are united to the centrum; and
those without them. Passing posteriorly, these vertebrae become gradually
shorter and more vertically ovate in form. The more posterior are less nar—
rowed in the M maximus, M earl/true, and M missuricnsis (wide Leidy’s
work) ; while, in M de/iayi and the Liodons, they are rather more narrowed
vertically.

The characters of the diapophyses are marked in different parts of the
column. In all the species of the family, they descend from an elevated posi-
tion on the cervicals and anterior dorsals to an inferior one on the lumbars.
They never spring from the neural arch, as in the Archosaum'a, but always
from the base of it. On the median dorsals, they originate from the middle
of the side of the centrum, and, on the lumbo—sacrals, from the plane of the
inferior surface. They diminish in size, and, as soon as the articulations of
the chevron—bones appear, begin to ascend again. On the anterior caudals,
they rise to near the middle of the centrum, and gradually disappear at differ-
ent points in the different species.

The chevron-bones are free throughout the anterior part of the caudal
series in the M gigantcus, and conﬂuent with the centrum in the posterior
portions. This is probably the case with many species of the genus. During
immaturity, they may be alldistinct in .Mosasaurus, while in the genus Liodon
(vcl ZVIacrosaurus) this condition is permanent throughout life, and thus
characteristic. They have two short haemapophysial limbs, and a very long,
tapering spine, which is grooved in‘f‘ront. On the middle caudal of certain

124

species it is much longer than the centrum and neural spine, and as long as
4.5 ccntra adjacent. All the haemal arches are directed obliquely posteriorly.

Although I do not possess any specimen with complete vertebral col--
umn, an approximate idea of its length may be gained by comparison of parts
which are more or less complete in different species. The cervicals are all
preserved in a specimen of Clidastev propytlzon from Alabama, and number
eight,1 including atlas and axis. In the type-individual of C. stamps, seven
may be counted; in a Platecarpus iciem'cus, seven; in a Liodon dyspelor, seven;
of which the last two are without free bypapophyses, while in the two species
preceding, but one without the free hypapophysis is preserved, In Cuvier’s
ﬁlosasaurus giganteus, the dorsals number forty-three; in an undetermined
Léodon, from Kansas (alluded to in a former article as L. lump/inns), there
are preserved the seven terminal dorsals and thirty—two caudals, with diapoph-
yses, which exhibit little diminution in size; the last with stout but reduced
diapophysis. Caudals without diapophyses, in a supposed species of'I’Zatc-
carpus, number twenty—seven; and there were at least as many, judging from
the rate of diminution, beyond these. A specimen of Clakwtcs vyinam'i has,
according to Marsh, eighty-one with chevron-bones.

The ribs commence at the axis, which bears a small one. There is no
distinct parapophysis; hence each rib—head is undivided, but is ﬂattened
vertically. The anterior may be known by the greater compression of both
head and shaft. The rib of the third vertebra has a narrow, convex, articular
surface, and is concave on the anterior face. Those of the dorsals are much

wider, and with more truncate head.
The limbs and limb—girdles.

The limbs in all the members of this order are very small in proportion
to the size of the body and tail, and the bones of the scapular and pelvic
arches of proportionate small development.

The scapula is a broad segment of a disk, differing in form from that
seen in any other order of the Reptilz'a. It only presents facets for the com--
coid and humerus. The coracoid is a similar bone, but embraces a larger

 

1 Professor Marsh (American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, p.454) quotes me as assigning ten
cervical vertebrae with articulated hypapophyses to this species. This I have not done, but state (Synop-
sis of the Extinct Batrachia and Reptiles of North America, 1). 221) that it possesses six such vertebrae.
Professor Marsh’s statement and consequent supposition that he ﬁrst determined the number of cervical
vertebrae in the genus Clidastes are the result of a misapprehension.

 

 

125

portion of a disk. In some genera, it is deeply emarginate, as in Lacertél'ia;
but it is usually entire, as in Sauroptcrygia.

The humerus is a small bone, exceedingly wide in Clidastes and Plate—
carpus, and narrower in Léodon. It is wider distally than proximally, has a
ﬂat shaft, and presents no eondylcs, but elongate articular surfaces only.
The radius is also a Wide bone, especially dilated at its distal and exterior
border. The ulna is much less expanded; the extremities being subequal,
and the shaft contracted, but ﬂat. The carpals are, small, ﬂat, and few in
number; they are subround or hexagonal in outline. The phalanges, meta—
carpals, and metatarsals are flattened near the carpus, but soon become less
expanded and more cylindric at the extremities and at the shaft. The term-
inal ones are ﬂat.

The pelvic elements are slender, and the inferior but loosely-united on
the middle line below. The ilium is the longest, and is quite attenuated
above, and without immediate contact with a vertebra. The pubis is clavate
and ﬂat; the wider portion next the ilium, and pierced with the foramen.
observed in Lacertilia. The isehium is broader, and has an angulate poste-
rior outline. The femur is equally or more slender than the humerus (see
the plate of Platecarpus crassartus), and, in Liodon, resembles it in form. It
is ﬂat, without condyles, wider distally, and with a trochanteric tuberosity at
the proximal end. The ﬁbula is a very wide bone, sometimes constituting
three—quarters of a disk. The tibia is, like the ulna, a" more slender bone
than its companion, with contracted shaft, and subcqually—expanded extrem-
ities.

The phalanges much resemble those of marine turtles, and the pes and

manus are of a less robust type than in any other order of marine reptiles.
A ﬁnities.

The significance of the ordinal characters has been already pointed out.
There remain a number of peculiarities, not certainly of ordinal value, which
-are, nevertheless, necessary to consider in estimating the relations of these
reptiles to others :

1. The form and position of the coronoid bone are those seen in eryci—
lorm serpents.

2. The articulation of the splenial with the angular is only paralleled in
the pythonoid and allied serpents. ‘

126

3. The extensive freedom of the palatine is less complete than that
of the same element in the Uphirlia, and much more so than in most Lacertilia,
resembling, in this respect, the Vammdce.

4. The close articulation of' the parietal with the supraoceipital is seen
in the serpents and the amphisbaenian section of the lizards, but not in true
lizards; while the supraoeeipital crest is a character of serpents, not of lizards
or saurians.

5. The presence of fronto—parietal fontanelle is very general in Lacertz'lz'a
and various extinct saurians, while it is unknown in serpents, crocodiles, and
other groups.

6. The parieto-quadrate arch belongs to several groups of saurians and the
Lacertilia, but not to serpents.

7. The squamosal bone has a similar distribution among reptilian orders.

8. The ﬁrm attachment of the maxillary to the other bones has the same
signiﬁcance.

9. The want of sutural symphysis is seen in snakes, the varanian lizards,
Ichthyosaurus, &c.; but not in Lacerlil'ia generally, Tesla/ﬁnale, Samo-
pterygia, or Crocodilz'a.

10. The simple premaxillary is general in the streptostylicatc orders, and
uncommon in the others.

11. The underarching of the olfactory lobes by frontal laminae is char—
acteristic of some lizards (the Varani) and of all snakes.

The above characters are of very unequal value, and may, in many cases,
be departed from by forms hereafter discovered without invalidating their
ordinal relations with the Mosasarurz'dw.

As a conclusion, it may be derived that these reptiles are not nearly
related to the Vm'anidcc as has been supposed, but constitute a distinct order
of the streptostylicate group; that they are primarily related to the Lacer-
tilia, secondarily to the (JP/Lidia, and thirdly to the Sauropterygz'a; that they
present more points of afﬁnity to the serpents than does any other order; and
their nearest point of relationship in the Lacertz'lz'a is the Varam'daa or
. Thecaglossa. _

Experience in paleontology has shown that generalized orders have been
the predecessors of the special groups of the existing fauna. The structure
of the Pythonomorpha, which has so much in common with orders well dis-
tinguished from each other, offers a hint of the character of the primary

 

 

127

group from which the latter have sprung. That this order is not that unknown
type is clear; but the indication of aﬂinity to it is equally unmistakable.

Res/oration.

The proportions and appearance of the Pyt/zonomorp/Ia can be determined
from the remains which have been procured. The body—cavity is more
elongate than in any group of lizards and saurians, excepting the Amphis—
brem'a, but not so long as in serpents. The tail is excessively long and
ﬂattened. The head is also long—in some genera, as Clédastes, very slender,
and always ﬂat, with the eyes nearly vertical. There is no distinction betWeen
neck and body, but a contraction behind the head. The limbs are very small
for the size of the animal, forming broad paddles, with but little peduncle;
the hinder limbs well behind the ribs, and often smaller than the anterior.
The general effect. of the more slender of these animals was that of gigantic
eels, or some of the snakelike lizards of the present time, so that they are
veritable sea-serpents of the Cretaceous ocean, and would doubtless be
described as such were any perchance to be found to be still in existence in
the depths of modern oceans.

Several peculiarities affecting the appearance of these animals may be
derived from the peculiar articulation of the lower jaws. The position
of these articulations in advance of the pharynx indicates a baggy extension
of the gular walls, to permit the passage of large bodies between the jaws to
the oesophagus. This had, perhaps, the appearance of the posterior part
of the pouch of the pelican. This arrangement necessarily requires that the
larynx should be, as in the serpents, in the middle or anterior part of the
mouth ; for, as in those animals, the delay involved in deglutition would cause
sutfocation were the glottis immediately below the descending mass. This
structure requires another, namely, the anterior position of the tongue; and
this organ, unless very small, would have to be received into a sheath beneath
the larynx and opening anterior to it. Ensheathed tongues, among reptiles,
tend to become cylindric in proportion to the completeness of the sheathing,
for obvious mechanical reasons. It is almost certain that the Pyt/zonomm'p/za
had tongues of this kind; for their nearest living allies on both sides have
them, viz, the serpents and the 'aranian or thecagloss lizards. These have
the tongue cylindric, ensheathed, and forked at the end, and project it as a
delicate tactile organ.

128

It is stated by Professor Marsh that these reptiles possessed scales; that,
in Clidastes, a complex pattern was produced by alternate rows of scutes
of different shape and size. They are osseous, but thin, and generally united
by beveled edges. Such structures would produce a distinct etfect in the
living animal. I had already inferred the existence of dermal scales, and
ﬁgured them in a restoration of Mosasaurus, published in the American Nat-
uralist,1 but had not suspected osseous scuta. It is a little singular that I
have never detected them among the numerous skeletons of these reptiles
which I have exhumed in Kansas and elsewhere; nor have any been sent me
by Professor Mudge.

The proportions varied somewhat in the known genera. Thus, in
Clidastes, we see the greatest attenuation of form; while, according to Marsh,
the caudal series is less elongate in Liodon. In Clidastes and Platecm'pus,
the humerus is very short and wide, broader than the femur. In iodon,
the humerus is more slender, and not very different in proportions from the
femur; hence, the ﬂippers were more distinctly pedunculate.

Classiﬁcation and distribution.
The well—distinguished genera of the order known from North American
strata are the following:
I. Cervical hypapophyses separate, articulating:
a. A zygosphenal articulation:
Chevron-bones cob'ssiﬁed with centra ............. Clidasles.
Chevron-bones free ............................ Sironectcs.

cm. No zygosphenal articulation:
Teeth snbcylindric conic; humerus short, platelike;

chevron-bones free ......................... Platccmyms.
Teeth mostly compressed, cutting; humerus with nar-
rowed extremities; chevron-bones free ........ Liodon.
Teeth snbcylindric faceted; chevron-bones in part
coossiﬁed ............................... ZlIosasaurus.
II. Cervical hypapophyses continuous and entire:
No zygosphene .' .................................. Bapto’saurus.

The material obtained in Kansas, during the autumn of 187], by the
writer, proved conclusively that this order of reptiles attained a predominant

11869, p. 81.

 

 

    
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
      
   
 
    
 
 
 

129

importance during the Niobrara epoch of theCreta’ceous periodf This is
indicated by'the great profusion of individual remains and speciﬁc forms.
Although occurring in America, wherever the Cretaceous formation appears, ,r
they. are, So far, more numerously represented in Kansas than elsewhere: V
Though not rare in New Jersey, crocodiles and tortoises outnumber them;
but, in Kansas, all other orders are subordinate to the Pythonmﬁﬂphd. As is
nowwell. known, .since 1868,? the seas of . the American continent Were the _
heme of thisorder'; while they were comparatively rare inrthose of Europe;
In the latter country, we have four species only determined by paleontologists,

viz:
Mosasaurus‘-'_'--‘-.--’.------;-.-‘-‘--'--.--.-.’-.‘ ........... .2

'Liodon .................................................... 1
(l) Saurospondylus. - - . - . ...................... . ................. 1 ,

In North America, the species haVe been exactly determined from three \
regions, as follows: I \
G1 eemand of New Jerse3/. .

’ Mosasaurus ................. ,- ........... , ...... . .............. 6
Baptosaurus ....... ' ................... p- - - - . - , - - - ~- - ,i. . 2
Clldastes .......... .2
Liodon ................... h .......................... 4 4

.(?)_Diplot0modon-.---..-..-.-.--_------.-------.{----.._, ........ 1

Rotten limestone, Alabama. . .'

Mosasaurus ........................... ..... 1

Holcodus---.----...----; ......... ’1

Liodon ,3

‘Clidastes .................................... i--. ..... 5... ....... >2

' - 7

Chalice/”Kansas.

p Clidastes ....................................... " 10

% -Sironectes ....... _____________________________ 1
Platecarpusi-._-.--.-__,_' ______________________ ,-_____.- ........ 11 I \

 

Liodon'

-.-—----..------, ......................................

 

1 See Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, vol. XIV:

 
       

170

 

130

We have additional species frOm—

North Carolina (Mosasaurus) - - - _ _ - - _ - - - - - - - _ -- .............. . ..... 1
Mississippi (Platecarpus) 1
Nebraska (Mosasaurus) ........................................ 1

Making, with the others from—

NewJersey--_-_------------~. ........... ..... 15
Alabama ............................. _ ............. ..... 7
Kansas.................'....) ................................. 26

Atotalof-------------...-._ .......................... 51'

Of these, I-am not acquainted with any species which extends its range
into two of the areas above named; while some of these districts possess
peculiar genera. It is, nevertheless, premature to draw any conclusions as to
geographical range, as most of the species are known asyet from but few
specimens. '

' , Elistory.

The knowledge of the structure of the animalsof this order has been
due, almost exclusively, to the labors of three paleontologists, viz, Georges
Cuvier, Prof. O. C. Marsh, and the writer. Cuvier determined the characters
of the dentition, and of the anterior regions of the skull, and of the vertebral
column. Professor Goldfuss added little to this beyond the description
of the parieto-quadrate and postorbito-malar arches. rl‘he writer ascertained
the structure of the posterior part of the skull, including the walls of the
brain—case, the suspensorial apparatus, the pterygoid and palatine bones, and
the median hinge of .the lower jaw; also, of the scapular arch and fore and
hind limbs, except the phalanges. On this basis, the determination of the
afﬁnities of the order was made. Professor, Marsh determined, for the ﬁrst
time, the presence of hind limbs, and described the pelvic arch; he also
determined the relationsvof the phalanges of. the fore limb, the presence
of two small supernumerary cranial bones, and the probable existence
of dermal scuta._

CLIDASTES, Cope.

»Vertebral column exceedingly elongate, the vertebra united by the

zvgosphenal as well as the usual articulation; the zygosphene elevated but

9

 

 

 

131

little above the plane of the zygapophyses. Chevron-bones coossiﬁedf
cervical hypapophyses free. Humerus short and very wide. Parietal fonta—
nelle pierced in the parietal bone.

The species of this genus are, so far as known, the most elongate in the
order. The quadrate bone, in the most typical Species, exhibits a very
prominent internal longitudinal ridge, indicating a great degree of rotation
of that bone, and hence external ﬂexure of the mandibular rami.

There are specific differences in the form of the palatine bones in this
genus, from the more transverse or expanded type of the C. propyt/wn, to that
of the C. planiﬁ'oas, where they are narrowed posteriorly in some degree, to
the (.7. tartar, where they are vertically placed in the posterior half. Clia’astcs-
is nearly allied to Platecarpus, with which Sironcctes associates it as an inter.
mediate genus. The number of species already known is considerable, and
the genus is divided into sections, for convenience of reference:

A. Centra of dorsal vertebrae depressed:

or. Frontal bones with median keel:
CLIDASTES TORTOR, Cope.

A slender species of some thirty feet in length, with a narrow, pointed
head of two and a half feet. It‘s teeth are compressed, and with a cutting—
edgc fore and aft, and were eighteen in number on the under jaw; the palate
was armed with eleven teeth.

The frame! bone is light, and with thin margins; it; is heeled above for
the anterior tln‘ee—lburths of its length. On its inferior face, the olfactory
groove is closed by the apposition of its lateral bounding ridges. Posterior
to this point, the latter diverge and disappear; and a median ridge, with an
acute edge on each side, carries the deep median olfactory groove, but disap—
pears with the lateral ridges. There is no grooved triangular area in front
of the foram‘en parietale. The parietal bone below presents a V -shaped,
rounded ridge; the limbs embracing the narrow and small parietal fontanelle
in front. The bone, in general, is broad and expanded laterally. Its antero-
lateral ala is largely underlaid by the postfrontal, and presents a transverse
ridge for its boundary. The superior surface of the bone presents a flat,
longitudinal surface; the angles bordering the temporal fossae being obtuse,
well separated, and low. Bases of slender parieto—squamosal arches project
from it behind. ’

 

 

 

 

   

132

 

The postfrontal is large and prominent, and terminates in the usual
posterior process, cennecting with the squamosal.

The pwfrontal is a slender, flat, triangular bone. Its orbital portion
projects at right angles to the orbital margin of the frontals, and is, in its
direction, at right angles to the exterior margin. The latter is in the hori-
zontal plane, and is transversely plicate. A strong process projects inwardly
from the lower side, and is continued across the latter as a curved, ﬂat-topped
ridge, to which the maxillary bone is articulated. It soon reaches the outer
margin of the prefrontal.

The suspensorium is ﬂat (perhaps on account of pressure). The epis-
, thotic sends a ﬂat process to the parietal. ’Thc squamosal is, as usual, :1
sickle-shaped bone, with a ﬂat extremity for articulation-with the opisthotic.
Unlike what is observed in Platecarpus and. .Mosasam'us, it presents no concave
articular face below for the articulation (by ginglymus) of the quadrate.
The exoccépital extends to near the end of the suspensorium, and terminates
in a ﬂat extremity with truncate border. The proﬁt'ic, on, the other hand,
terminates near the middle of the length of the suspensorium by a transverse
suture. The basis craniz' I have not yet found among the débm's of this
skeleton. . _

Quadrate bone with long internal angle, and rather thick anterior ala,
with broad, rugose margin. A prominent, obtuse ridge is continued from the
internal angle to the inferior articular extremity; the distal portion being
more acute. A rugose process projects at the point where the posterior hook
approaches the body, and is continued, as an elevated, narrow ridge, parallel
to the one previously mentioned, to the distal articular surface. A button-
like knob appears on the posterior margin of the hook opposite the meatal
pit. A strong ridge extends, on the outer face of the bone, from‘opposite the
end of the hook to the base of the great ala. The distal articular surface
presents two planes: the narrower at the end of the posterior pair of ridges
above described; the larger considerably less distal, like a broad step.

The maxillary bone descends regularly in front, unitingwith the premax-
illary by minute suture. Its posterior extremity is slender and acute. The
premaxéllary is short conic; not particularly prominent. The palatinc bone
has a slight expansion on the inner side; on the outer, the margin is very
narrow. V

The teeth number seventeen on the maxillary bones. They are com-

 

 

 

 

   

133

pressed, least so anteriorly, and with a cutting-edge from base to crown as far
as the ﬁfth from the front; in those anterior to that point, the posterior edge
is discontinued. There are sixteen palatine teeth, which are smooth, and
without anterior cutting-edge. The frontal bone has a low carina along the
median line of its anterior portion.

Vertebrce of the cervical and anterior dorsal regions with round articular
faces, not emarginate for the spinal cord. The bodies are elongate and
somewhat contracted, and marked everywhere with ﬁner and coarser striae.
Hypapophyses prolonged on the cervicals; the free one of the atlas with a
prolonged keellike process.

Measurements. M
Length of the axis with the odontoid process ................................................. 0. 078
Diameter ofthe ball ofa cervical, vertical ..-- -.-.-. .-.-.. .----. -.-. .-_-.. ..--.. ...-.. ..._. --.. 0.026
Diameter of the ball of the same, transverse ................................................... 0. 026
Expanse of the diapophyses of the same ...................................................... '. 0.084
Length of the centrnm of the same ........................................................... 0. 052
Length of the maxillary bone ................................................................ 0. 363
Length of the ramus mandibuli behind the dentary ........................................... 0.310
Length of the premaxillary .................................................................. 0. 040
Total length of the cranium (2.33 feet) ........................................................ 0. 713
Length of the pterygoid and palatine ......................................................... 0.315
Length of the cen trum of the posterior dorsal vertebra ........................................ 0. 066
Diameter of the ball, vertical ................................................................. 0. 033
Diameter of the hall, transverse ....... ‘. ................................................ - ..... 0.038

The bones of this species are all light and slender. The elongation
of the vertebrae indicates that, if their number was of ‘the usual amount, the
animal was of more than usually slender proportions. The position in which.
it was found was a partial coil; the head occupying the inside of a turn of
the dorsal vertebrae. As compared with E. dispar and E. 72610.7: of Marsh, the
present differs in the lack of depression of the centra of the vertebrae,
especially the anterior, and in some details of structure of the quadrate bones,
as well as the larger number of teeth.

Discovered in Fossil Spring Canon, in the gray limestone, by Martin
Hartwell and Sergeant \Villiam Gardner. But one specimen was found, which
includes the greater part of' the cranium, with the vertebrae as far as the

lumbar region.
CLIDASTES STENOPS, Cope.

Indicated by a large part of the skeleton of one individual, and fragments

of two others. The ﬁrst includes a large part of the cranium, with both

quadratcs, and ﬁfty vertebrae, including the axis. The characters are similar

n

 

 

 

 

134

to those of the preceding species; but all the bones are more massive, though
of the same dimensions.

The teeth are strongly compressed with cutting-edge fore and aft, and
with the surfaces distinctly faceted; there are seventeen on the mandible.
The palatine bones are stouter than in C. tartar, but the teeth are not larger,
and are probably as numerous, as they are similarly spaced.

The parietal is thicker than in C. tartar, and ﬂat above. The decurved
lateral portions are short antero-posteriorly; behind these, there is a promi—
nence on the inferior face, which is broken, but probably ends in the acute
median termination of the bone. The apex of an inferior V-shaped ridge is
preserved. The parts of the frontal preserved show the olfactory groove
nearly closed, and its division in front into two contiguous lateral grooves.
The middle of the upper surface is plane; its anterior part, with a low keel.

. The preﬁantal is of peculiar form, and displays the greatest difference
from that of C. tartar. Instead of being a horizontal bone, it is so oblique
as to be nearly vertical. From this follows an alteration of the relation of all
the parts. The squamosal suture with the frontal, which is marked by pecul-
iar concentric rugosities in both species of this genus, instead of being on the
upper, is nearly on the under surface, though oblique to both. The lateral
margin is subinferior and plicate; the crest of the inner side bounding the
maxillary projects far. below it in front. In consequence of the form of the
bone, there is less expansion of the face in front of the orbits than in other
species of the order; whence the face is much narrower, and the name .s‘terzaps
is appropriate. The portions of the prefrontal 0f the other side which are
preserved are similar to those described. The characters of the suspensorium
are in the main as in 0. tartar.

The quadrates, like those of the last species, have a very prominent
internal angle. They present various differences, which may be regarded as
only individual: for example, the edge of the great ala. is not expanded
inward, but only outward; the distal articular extremity is wider; the paste-
riorly decurved hook is more contracted, forming a deeper internal concavity
behind the internal angle. The button on the posterior aspect of the hook
is wanting; its place being taken by a recurvature of the smooth articular
face along the margin. Characters of more importance are, the lack of
the two ridges which bound the posterior face of the distal end of the

bone, that face being thus convex instead of coneam; and the process below

 

 

 

135

the meatus is isolated, and not continued into a ridge, except externally, where
it gives rise to the heavy ridge which extends to the base of the greatala.

The vertebrae exhibit round articular surfaces; those of the dorsal region
being rather stouter than the cervical, though the difference does not appear
to be so marked as in the preceding species. The anterior caudals possess
wide diapophyses. The articular faces are a vertical oval, a little contracted
above, sometimes by a straight outline. They preserve a peculiarly elongate

form.
M casm'ements.
- M.

Length of the axis (alone) ................................................................... 0. 060
Diameter of the ball, vertical ........................................ . ........................ 0. 027
Diameter ofthe ball, horizontal ...... .---.. ...... ..--.. .___..' .................. 0.027
Length of a posterior dorsal .................................................................. 0. 069
Diameter of the ball, vertical ................................................................ 0. 033
Diameter of the hall, transverse .............................................................. O. 038
Length of the caudal with the ﬂat diapophysis ................ - ............................... 0. 033
Depth of the cup of the caudal ............................................................... O. 031
Width of the cup of the caudal ............................................................. ,. 0.030
Length of the mandible (28 inches) ........................................................... 0. 720
Depth at the coronoid process ................................................................ 0. 150
Depth at the proximal end of the dentary .................................................... 0. 074
Depth at the distd end of the dentary .......................................... - ............. 0. 020

A ﬁne specimen of this species was found by Martin V. Hartwell near
Fossil Spring; and portions of a second were found by Lieut. James H.
Whitten, on a bluff on Butte Creek, during myexpedition of 1871.

our. The frontal bone without median keel:

CLIDAsTns I’LANIFRONS, Cope.

A large species, represented by large portions of the cranium, including
quadrate bone; by cervical and dorsal vertebrae, and fragments of other ele-
ments, all belonging to one individual. They are well preserved, and have
suffered but little from distortion.

The frontal bone is especially massive, and is plane on the superior
surface. The superciliary borders are strongly concave, a feature either little
or not at all marked in other species kriown to me. It is thickened; but the
fossa for the postfrontal bone extends far toward the front and middle on the
inferior surface. In front of the prefrontal angle, the frontal contracts, nar-
rowing regularly to the line of the nares. The prefrontal has the remarkable
form characteristic of Cliclastes stenops; that is, with the exposed face subver—
tical or steeply roof-shaped, instead of horizontal. A groove descends on

 

136

each side to each nareal oriﬁce, and the intervening longitudinal ridge is deeply
ﬁssured by a parallel groove. The parietal fontanelle is entirely in the-parietal
bone. The postfrontal is massive.

The quadrate bone presents a very prominent internal angle, as in other
Clidastes, and has the posterior hook much prolonged downward and inward,
with a button and surrounding groove on the inner side of one, but none on
the other. The stapedial pit is a narrow oval, as in Liodon prorz’ger. The
median posterior ridge is prominent, and united with the distal internal longi-
tudinal, extending to the narrow posterior angle of the distal articular face.
The internal ridge is prominent, dividing the internal face of the bone into
two planes, the posterior of which is but little concave along its upper poste-
rior border (2'. e., on the inner side of the hook); this region is very concave
in some species of the genus. There is a strong transverse obtuse ridge, which
extends along the outer side, turning backward into a rough process opposite
the origin of the base of the ala. Between this and the distal articular face
is a subtriangular rugose area. The palatine bone has its anterior and poste-
rior extremities broken away, the fragment supporting six teeth. The bone
is ﬂat, much as in the species of Platecarpus, the tooth-line passing from the
inner margin behind to the outer before, the roots being more exposed on the
external side; the external process is stout. The crowns of the palatine
teeth are curved, with lentiCular section, one face being much more convex
than the other; the enamel is shallowly striate—grooved.

The articular faces of the cervical vertebrae are all transversely oval, not
much depressed; those of the dorsals are also transverse, but less so than the
cervicals. Five cervicals and nine dorsals are preserved. The hypapophyses,
both ﬁxed and free, are very large and stout. The odontoid is large and prom—
inent, and deeper than long. The diapophyses are short, and send a narrowed
extension forward to the rim of the cup on all the cervicals and three dorsals.
The vertical portion of their surfaces diminishes anteriorly as the horizontal
extends, till, on the axis, it is horizontally subtriangular in outline. The
zygosphcn is smaller on the anterior than the posterior vertebrae; on the
latter, the zygantrum possesses special facets for it. The cups, especially
of .the dorsals, are einarginate for the neural canal. A smooth band borders
the circumference of the ball in front. The surface, in general, is smooth,
with rugose lines and grooves extending to the articular face of the ﬁxed hypa—

pophysis and apex of the free, and on the upper roof—like surface of the pos-

 

 

 

 

137

terior zygapophyses. The inferior surfaces of the centra display a more or
less prominent longitudinal median ridge.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the frontal bone to the nares ..... ‘ ..---.....---....-..........‘ ...................... 0.150
Width of the frontal bone posteriorly ......................................................... 0. 140
Width of the frontal bone at the orbits .............................................. ‘ .......... 0.104
Width of the frontal bone at the nares ........................................ . .............. 0. 040
Width of the palatine at the third tooth 1n front of the transverse process ...................... 0.037
Width of the palatine just behind the transverse process ....................................... 0.035
Depth of the mandible at the cotylus ........... . ............................................. 0. 040
Depth of the splenial condyle ......................................... , ...................... 0. 032
Width of the proximal articular surface of the quadrate (transverse) ........................... O. 023
Width of the distal articular surface ...................................................... '- .- . O. 043
Length of the third cervical centrum ......................................................... 0. 062
Depth of the ball of the third cervical centrum ................................................ 0. 030
Width of the ball of the third cervical eentrum ................................................ 0. 037
Length of the articular end of the ﬁxed hypapophysis ........ . ................................ 0. 025
Length of the free hypapophysis .............................................................. 0. 029
Length of a median dorsal centrnm ..................................... . .......... . .......... 0. 072
Width of the ball of a median dorsal centrum .................................... - ............ 0. 048
Depth of the ball of a median dorsal centrum ................................................. 0. 040

This species need only be compared with the Olidastes stamps, Cope,
which exhibits the same peculiarity of roof-shaped prefrontal bones. That
species has the cervical articular faces entirely round; the frental bone is
keeled in the middle, and the palatine much more vertically compressed.
The quadrate bone differs in various respects; among others, in the round
form of the stapedial pit. As compared- with the species described by Pro-
fessor Marsh as Edestosaurus dispar and E. velox, it differs in the form of the
quadrate, which, in these species, is much as in 0'. tartar and 0. Stamps; 2'. e.,
with short proximal hook, oblique inferior articular surface, round pit, &c.
In this species, the quadrate is truncate distally, &c. This ﬁne species was
discovered by the veteran geologist, Prof. B. F. Mudge, during his annual
expedition of 1873.

AA. Centra of anterior dorsals compressed.

CLIDASTEs CINERIARUM, Cope.

The largest species of this genus, as indicated by the zygosphen articu-
lation of the vertebrae.

The region where it was found is the same as the last, but the speci—
mens were taken from the gray bed, perhaps the same that prmluced the
Eiasmoxmtrm Mali/urns, Cope. They censist of vertebrae and pterygoid

123’ e

 

138

teeth. There are two anterior dorsals, three lumbars, and one. caudal. The
articular faces of the caudals are broad vertical ovals. They increase in
width on the lumbars till, on the last of these, they assume the subpentagonal
form characteristic of many species, and which is still more marked on the
caudal. The centrum of the anterior dorsal is much compressed; inferiorly,
slightly concave longitudinally, regularly and prominently convex transversely.
Conversely, the rims of the cup and ball are strongly expanded; the latter
with surrounding groove. The diapophyses of the lumbars are of consider-
able length, exceeding, in this respect, those of ﬁlosasam'us we possess where
these parts are preserved. On the median of the lumbars, the inferior sur-
face of the centrum ﬁrst becomes truncate or plane, and separated from that
below the diapophyses, which become slightly concave. The expansion of
the ball becomes more abrupt and. striking on these vertebrae. The caudal
is a little more compressed than the lumbars, and presents the character of
coiissiﬁed chevron-bones. These are slender and longitudinally grooved.

A single pterygoid tooth was found in the matrix on one of the dorsals
The basis is short and much swollen; the crown curved, acute, a little com-
pressed, and with an obtuse cutting—edge posteriorly.

JIIcasu’rements.

M.
Anterior dorsal, length of the centrum ....................................................... O. 0608
Anterior dorsal, depth of the articular ball ...... ‘. ............................................ 0. 038
Anterior dorsal, width of the articular ball ................................................... 0, 038
Anterior dorsal, diameter behind the diapophyses .................. - ......................... O. 029
Anterior dorsal, depth of the articular face for the rib ........................................ O. 022
Lumbar, length of the centrum ............................................................... 0. 060
Lumbar, depth of the ball ...................... . ............................................ 0. 037
Lumbar, width ......................................... . ................................... O. 039
Lumbar, length of the remnant of the diapophysis ........................................... O. 046
Lumbar No. 2, length of the centrum ........................................................ 0. 055
Lumbar N0. 2, Width of the zygosphen ............... - ....................................... 0. 0182
Calida], length of the centrum .............................................................. 0. 041
Caudal, depth of the cup .................................................................... 0. 040
Caudal, Width of the cup ................... . ............................................... 0. 040
Caudal, width of the basis of the diapophysis ................................................. 0. 0245
Caudal, width between the chevron ra mi .................................................... U. 0115
Pierygoid tooth, height of the crown ........................................................ 0. 0125
Pterygoid tooth, diameter of the pedestal .......... . ......................................... 0. 013

This species was found by Professor Mudge near the locality of the
Platecarpus ai'ziudgei, six miles south of Sheridan, Kansas.

It is only necessary to compare this species with C. intermedius, Leidy,
as the 0. iguanavus and C. propython have depressed vertebral centra. Those

of the ﬁrst are rounded; of' the present one, compressed. The C. intermedéus

 

 

 

 

 

139

also agrees with the two others in the obliquity of the articular faces to the
vertical transverse plane of the centrum; in the present species, these planes are
parallel. This species is also larger than the C. iguanavus, Cope; the C.
intermcdius is smaller.

A smaller specimen, apparently of this species, was obtained by Profes—
sor Mudge during his expedition of 1872. The small distal caudals exhibit the
coo'ssiﬁed chevron-bones, and the articular faces broader than long; the ante—
rior caudals do not exhibit the two angular ridges of the lower side, seen in
so many species. The lumbars are short, and the dorsals rather elongate,
with the slightly vertically-oval articular faces and contracted sides of the

cent-rum.
lllcamrrrmzents (N0. 2).

M.
Length of the eentruni (with ball) of the posterior dorsal ................ i ...................... 0. 060
Depth of the cup ............................................................................ 0. 042
Width of the cup ............................................................................ 0. 040
Length of a lumbar ......................................................................... 0. 040
Depth of the cup ............................................................................ 0. 038
Width of the cup ............................................................................ 0. 037
Length of the caudal without the diapophyses ................................................ 0. 021
Depth of the cup ............................................................................ 0. 024
\Vidth 0f the cup ............................................................................ 0. 028
Length of a more distal caudal ............................................................... 0. 019
Depth of the cup .......... I .................................................................. 0 . 021
\Vidth of the cup ............................................................................ 0. 022

This is the specimen mentioned under the head of Plesiosaurus gulo as
having been probably swallowed by the latter. Found near Sheridan, Kans,
,in the gray shale. '

SIRONECTES, Cope.

The characters of this genus are such as to unite closely that which
precedes it with that which follows it in the present enumeration. It is
more nearly allied to Platccarpus in the only species known, where the
zygosphen is weak, but articulates with special facets on the lateral walls
of the zygantrum, which are not known in that genus. The form of the

bones of the limbs is unknown.
SIRONECTES ANGULIFERUS, Cope.

Established on a portion of the left mandible, with a series of thirty-one
vertebrae, of a single individual, discovered by Prof. B. F. Madge in the gray
calcareous shale of Trego County, Kansas.

Some of the vertebrae have suffered from pressure; but the centrum

 

 

 

~ . ' 140

 

of an anterior cervical is little, or not at all, distorted, as arealso many of the
caudals. All the dorsals and cervicals have transversely—oval articular faces,
openly notched above for the neural canal. The ﬁxed hypapophyses are
large; the last one small and‘subconic, abruptly following a large truncate
one. The three succeeding dorsals are keeled below, the keel of the last
low and obtuse. The zygosphen is weak, and deeply notched in the middle.
On the anterior cervicals, it is rudimental; but, on the dorsals, supports a well-
developed articular facet, which meets a corresponding one of the zygantrum.
The ﬁxed hypapophyses and roofs of the posterior zygapophyses are rugose,
with grooves and ridges. The articular faces of the caudals are broad,
vertical ovals as far as the specimens extend, the series including only a part
of those with diapophyses. On the anterior caudals, the chevron—facets are
compressed. The neural spines are thinned out in front, obtuse at the base
behind, but expanding to a thin edge there also. The sides are longitudinally
grooved. Diapophyses on the middles of the sides. Some ribs have the
heads not expandad but truncate. The angle of the mandible is produced
backward, and below the plane of the lower margin of the ramus, in a marked
manner. The lower margin and the surface next the smooth edge are

rugose.
Measurements.
M.

Depth of the mandible at the posterior margin of the cotylus .................................. 0. 058
Length of the eentrum of the anterior cervical ................................................ 0. 070
Diameter of the ball, vertical .................. ' ............................................... 0. 028
Diameter of the ball, transverse. .. . . .......................................... 0. 040
Expanse ofthe diapophyses ofthe anterior cervical -- --.. .... ...- .----. ;-.. .--. . .. 0. 095
Expanse of the anterior zygapophyses .- --.. .--. --.. .... ---. ...- .-.. ..--.. .--. -... .... 0. 064
Expause ofthe diapophyses of the anterior dorsal-..- .-.. .-.. .... .-.. -.-- ---- . ...- .-.. 0. 115
Length of the centrum of the anterior dorsal .................................................. O. 071
Length of the centrum of the anterior caudal- ................................................. 0. 053
Depth ofthe cup of the anterior caudal. ..-. ....' .... .... .-.. .-.. .... .. 0.044
\Vidth ofthe cup ofthe anterior eaudal..... .-.. .--. ..-. ..-- -... -. -. .... .... .. 0.041
Width ofthe neural spine.. .... .... ..-- .... .... .... .... ...- .... -.-. .... .... .... ...... 0.033
Elevation of the neural spine (apex lost).. -... .... .-.. .... .-.. .-.. ..---. ..-. .. .... .. .. .... 0.070
Diameter of the centrum of the twenty-fourth caudal, vertical ................................. 0. 039
Diameter of the eentrum of the twenty-fourth caudal, transverse ............................... 0. 040
Length of the centrum of the twenty-fourth caudal ............................................ 0. 042

This species appears to have had proportions not unlike those of Plate-
carpus comp/malts; the specimen described being larger than that on which the
latter was based. It is also rather larger than the Clidastes planifrons, Cope,
the largest ofits genus, but which, since its caudal vertebrae are unknown, may
yet be [blind to be a Simnectes. It dill‘ers speciﬁcally from the S. angulgT/brus

in the less development of the zygosphen, especially on the anterior vertebrae,

 

 

 

141

and its deep cmargination in front, where well developed. From its general
‘ characters, I anticipate that the quadrate bone of this spmies will prove to
be more like that of the Plaiecarpz'; that of O. plam'frons is that of the genus
to which I have referred it.

PL'ATECARPUS, Cope.

Vertebr-ae very numerous; caudal series very elongate; ,zygapophyses
strong; zygosphen wanting, or very rudimental. Chevron-bones free. Teeth
subround in section, acute, and curved. Humerus short and wide.

While the form of the humerus in this genus is that of Clidastes, the
vertebral articulations are those of Lioa’on, the zygapophyses being, however,
stronger. The teeth are different from either.

Besides the characters assigned to this genus in the analytic table
already given, Plaiecarpus is characterized by the position of the fronto—
parietal fontanelle on, or very close to, the coronal suture, instead of in the
broad plate of the parietal bone posterior to the suture, as in Clidastes. The
genus is also characterized by the form of its teeth, which are neither com-
pressed, as in Liodon, nor broadly, angularly faceted, as in Mosasaurus (and
Holcorlus, ﬁdc Marsh), but are curved and subcircular in section. The
exposure of the roots of the palatine teeth is largely less, or scarcely greater,
on the outer than on the inner side. The form of the cranium is, in this
genus, less elongate than in Clidastes, and the muzzle is often quite short
and obtuse. The caudal vertebrae of the type-species P. tympanéticus are'
unknown; but its quadrate bone and the forms of its cervical vertebrae and
palatine teeth are quite similar to those of the other species here referred to
Platecm'pus. Professor, Marsh has referred the same species to a genus,
Lestosaurus, Marsh, of which the species L. simus, Marsh, is regarded as type,
and which he regards as nearly coextensive with' the genus I previously
deﬁned under Dr. Gibbes’s name Holcodus. 'He ﬁnds the coracoid of L. simus
to be deeply incised, as is often the case in Lacertih’a. '

The name which I formerly used for this genus was originally applied
by Dr. (S'ribbes,1 of Charleston, to a species. represented by teeth from the
Cretaceous of Alabama, but of which no other portions were known. The
teeth of the Kansas species referred to it are somewhat similar in character
to those described by Gibbes; but it is evident that the latter belonged to an

 

‘01] Afosasuurus and allies, in Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, [8531, 9; plates.

 

   

142

animal more nearly allied tothc true jlfosasaums. The place of Plartccamus
is evidently between Clirlastes and Mosasaurus; the palatine bones being those
of the former, and the vertebral articulations being identical with that charac-
teristic of ﬁlosasaurus. In all of the species, traces of the zygosphen appear;
but in the H comp/26621.5, Cope, the rudiment amounts to a short process
directed forward at the base of each anterior zygapophysis.

The species known, as yet, are of medium size in the order.

The species P. mudgei and P. tectulus resemble each other in the form.
of their quadrate bone, and are referred to this genus provisionally only.
The P. simus, Marsh, resembles the P. crassartus, Cope, but differs in the
depressed, instead of circular, articular faces of the dorsal vertebra.

It is probable that this genus had a considerable geographical distribu—
tion. P. tympaniticus has been found'in Alabama; and I suspect that other
species from other localities belong to it.

PLATECARPUS CORYPHZEUS, Cope.

Characters—Cervical and dorsal vertebrae with the articular surfaces
depressed transverse, slightly excavated above for the neural canal. The dia—
pophyses not continued inferiorly to the rim of the cup on the cervical ver—
tebrae, and not receiving from it a cap of articular cartilage. Occipital crest
much elevated. Quadrate bone. small, the meatal pit depressed between
bounding ridges above and below. Rudimental zygosphen not uniting into a
keel above. Teeth slender, less curved than in P. z'ctericus.

Description—This species is chieﬂy based on one specimen, which
includes the greater part of the cranium, and seventeen vertebrae, with ribs.
Isolated portions of other individuals were also found in the same region of
country. i

The disproportion between the diameters of the cervical and dorsal ver- .
tebrae is more marked here than in the species of Clidastes. The centra are
also less elongate, though with larger diameter. The cranium is relatively
much smaller; the teeth absolutely smaller, though the quadrate bones are
of equal size. The general character of the species is stouter, but less
strongly armed, and less elegantly built.

The hypapophysis ot' the atlas has a short small keel below. The neu- /
ral spine of the axis is elongate, but less so than in the two Clv'dastes, trun-

cate behind, with a median groove, into which the anterior keel of the neural

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

143

spine of the third cervical vertebra is applied. The diapophysis of this ver-
tebra has a short vertical articulating surface, and is continued into a longi-
tudinal keel, which disappears before reaching the edge of the cup. The
same process of the axis has a longitudinal parallelogrammic articular sur-
face.

The supraocripiml is very thick, and is roof-shaped, the keel rising
nearly perpendicularly from the foramen magnum. The suspensor'ia are
directed both upward and backward, at about an angle of 450 in each direc-
tion, and support, on their extremities, the squamosal bones. These are pro-
longed, each forming a part of its appropriate arch. The occipital condyle is
transversely oval. The sp/zenoid bone embraces, as usual, the basi—occipital
protuberances; it is not carinate on the median line below. It sends out, on
each side near the anterior extremity, a subhorizontal, laminar process.

The quadraie bone is much like that of P. ictericus, but is relatively
smaller. While the teeth in that species are smaller, the quadrate is larger;
hence, the difference in the species is, in this point, quite striking. The
internal angle is prominent, but very obtuse, and is the summit of a very
thick, obtuse ridge, which extends to near the distal articular face. The
posterior hook is much prolonged downward, and has no buttonlike process
orextcnsion of the articular surface on its posterior face. This face presents
a strong rib along the meatus, and, disappearing above the pit, throws the
latter into a depression. This is increased by the swelling of the internal
angular rib. A prominent knob, very rugose at the extremity, rises beneath
the end of the hook, and bounds a concavity between it and the internal rib.
The latter closes the concavity by curvng round toward the knob above
mentioned. A keel rises interior to the rib, and below it, and continues into
the internal angle of the articular extremity. Another very prominent keel
extends from the knob beneath the hook to the base of the great ala. The
articular extremity is transverse, and in one plane.

The maxillary bone is marked with shallow longitudinal grooves. It
supports eleven teeth, and has a rather steeply-descending premaxillary
suture in front. The nareal expansion in front occurs opposite the fourth
tooth.

The teeth are rather long, slender, and incurved and recurved. There is
a distinct cutting-edge anteriorly, and on a greater or less part of the length
ofthe posterior face. The crowns are four or ﬁve faceted on the outer face:

 

144

the inner face is more nurnerously faceted, and striate—grooved. The section
at the base is subcircular; higher, the outer face is ﬂatter, the inner more con-
vex. The apex is acute, and the cutting-edges strong.

The frontal is narrow, and differs from the other Platecarpi here de-
scribed in having the olfactOry groove closed by contraction behind. Both
palati‘nes are preserved. - They support twelve cylindric conic teeth, which
have recurved apices and striate enamel. The section of the bone is a ﬂat,
transverse oval, where the external transverse process is given oﬁ". The shaft
of the bone is much expanded inwardly, with a thickened margin; exteriorly,
the margin is thin, and is nearly followed by the series of teeth whose bases
are exposed externally, and are therefore pleurodont.- The emargination for
the pterygoid is very deep.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the axis with the odontoid ......................................................... 0.074
Length of the third cervical .................................................................. 0. 048
Diameter of the ball of the third cervical, vertical ............................................. 0. 021
Diameter of the ball of the third cervical, transverse ............................................ . 0. 033
Elevation of the spine of the third cervical from the centrum .................................. 0. 046
Length of the posterior dorsal ................................................................. 0. 068
Diameter ofthecentrum, vertical .........-......-....--..-......-... ............. ‘ ........... 0.033
Diameter of the centrum, transverse ......................................................... . 0.048
Length of the basioccipital and basisphenoid ... . . .-.. .-. . .. L ................................. 0. 084
Elevation of the occipital crest above the ﬂoor of the foramen magnum .................. . ..... 0. 030
Length ofthe suspensorium from the foramen ovale- .... .... ..-. ..-. .--. --.. .... .--. .-.. .... .. 0. 090
Length of the os quadratum ....................................... ' .......................... 0. 073
Width ofthe distal extremity ..-. .-.--. ...... .... .-.. .-.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... ..--.. .... ....-. .-.. 0.036
Length of the os maxillare.-.. .... .-.... .... .... .--. .... .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .- .. .. .. .. .. 0.210
Depth ofthe 0s maxillare at the third tooth.... .. .. .. .- .. .... ...-.. ....-. ...--. ....-. .-.. . .... 0.036
Length of the fourth tooth ......................................................... ' .......... 0. 032
Length of the crown of the fourth tooth ...................................................... 0. 021
Length of the pterygoid bone ................................................................ 0. 155

This fossil was found by the writer projecting from the side of a bluff
in a branch of the Fossil Spring Canon, near the mouth of Fox Caﬁon. The
bluﬁ‘ was from eighty to one hundred feet in height; and the Platec'arpus was
taken from a position forty feet below the summit, from the yellow chalk.

PLATECARPUS ICTERICUS, Cope.

Characters—Internal angle of the 0s quadratum close by the meatus, and
continued as a rounded ridge separating the anterior and posterior internal faceas
of the bone. Median posterior ridge not prominent. Centre of dorsal ver-
tebrae depressed. Humerus broad,» short.‘

Description—This species is represented by portions of a cranium, as post-

 

 

 

145

frontal, suspensorial, pterygoid, articular, and quadrate bones; by parts or
wholes of several vertebrae, which are all dorsals; and by scapula and cora-
coid, with many elements of the fore limb. The latter include humerus,
radius, a carpal, and numerous metacarpals and phalanges.

The species is ﬁrst well characterized by the form of the quadratc bone.
The specimen lacks a portion of the ala, and the postero-superior decurved pro—
cess, but is otherwise perfect. Its form is intermediate between that in Liodon
mh'dus, Cope, and 11103asaurus depressus, Cope. Its internal angle of the
proximal extremity is posterior to its usual position, as in the former species,
but is less pron'linent than in it. It extends to near the distal end, disappear-
ing between the extremities of the median posterior and the distal longitu-
dinal angles. The former of these is short, and it disappears by a gradual
descent distally in a very rugose margin. The distal longitudinal is short
and acute, not prominent at the distal extremity. From the posterior posi-
tion of the proximal internal angle, the alar articular surface is somewhat
elongate. The postero—internal face above the meatus is proportionately
short. The meatal pit is scarcely one-ﬁfth the usual size, so far as determin-
able from the present surface; but it is possible that the greater part is ﬁlled
by an impacted mass of bone derived from the adjacent ridge. The margins
of the articular extremities and of the ala. are striate and papillose rugosc.
No meatal knob.

The suspensorium is slender. It is peculiar in the great extent of the
exoccipital element, which covers the whole superior surface, and extends
externally over the opisthotic to the squamosal, concealing the former, except
its anterior margin. The prob’tic sends a small proximal portion only to the
superior face.

The palatine has been free from its fellow medially. A distal and
median portions have been lost; the remaining fragments presents bases and
alveolae for eleven teeth. The fangs are rugulose and but little swollen;
probably ﬁve to seven stood on the lost portions. The bases of the crowns.
are circular. The external process of the bone is slender and ﬂat.

The portion of the mandible preserved includes much of the articular,
and adherent parts of the angular. The latter forms a narrow band on the
lower edge of the external face, and one twice as wide on the inner face.
The only characteristic feature is the lowness of the ridge which descends

19 c

148

and extends anteriorly fronr the anterior margin of the cotylus for the qua-
dratum.

Of the vertebrae, several are so distorted by pressure as to be uncharac-
tel‘istic. Two well-preserved anterior dorsals have transversely oval articular
surfaces excavated openly above for the neural canal. One is from a position
anterior to the other; and these surfaces are less oval, though still transverse.
The centra of both are very concave in profile below, and expand both infe—
riorly and laterally to the edge of the cup. A deep groove surrounds the
base of the posterior face. In the anterior dorsal. the neural arch is preserved.
It exhibits an approach to a zygosphen articulation, more marked than in any
other Plateau'pus, and is hence nearer Sirmzectes in this respect, as well as in
the slender pterygoid. A zygosphen is not separated from the zygapOphyses,
owing to their connection by a lamina of bone. The notches at the posterior
end of the arch for this prominence are marked. The neural spine had a
long anterior ala, the base of which extends to the summit of the neural arch.
It presents a ﬁne striation vertical to the (rentrum and oblique to the edge
of the bone, as is seen in C. propyt/zon, Cope. The diapophysis on this ver-
tebra looks obliquely upward, and carries a vertical articular surface, which is
concave behind. The line of its lower extremity falls the depth of the neural
arch below the latter, and of its upper reaches the apex of the canal in front.
The more posterior vertebra has, as usual, a broader articular rib—surface, the
diapophysis being ﬂattened above and below. The marginal and angular sur—
faces are striate-rugose on these and the other vertebrae. One of the free
hypapophyses of a cervical is preserved. It has a subtrigonal section, and is
longer than wide, and obtuse. Its posterior faces are exceedingly rugose.

A cervical rib is compressed and short. Head narrow, large, simple; the
adjacent sides striate—rugose. Sides with a shallow groove.

The scapular arch is represented by an entire right scapula and proximal
part of right coracoid. The former is broader than in any of the species in
which I have seen it, and is ﬂat and thin above. Its anterior extension is
greatest below; its posterior above, at the superior angle. The lower poste—
rior margin is strongly concave and thickened. The antero-superior margin
is a regularly convex are of more than 1800. The lower portion in front
is on a different plane, and is the rudimental acromion. The articular surtaco

his

, ragose, and the glenoid cavity not less so.

The proximal portion of the coracoid is flat. It presents the usual foaa-

 

 

 

 

147

men nea r the anterior margin; and the shorter concavity of the anterior margin
leads to the belief that the anterior extremity of the bone is the more pro-
longed, as in Clridasles propyl/zow. ,

The glenoid cavity is not concave, but merely two adjacent flattened
rugose surfaces. ' '

Consequently, the humerus has no head, but merely an elongate articular
surface, which exhibits a median keel and a short angular expansion near the
middle. This bone is of remarkable form, more resembling that I have
described in C prom/15120721 than any other, and very different from that
described in Liodon dyspclor. It is a broad ﬂat bone, expanded at the
extremities, and in one plane distally, so as to be as wide as long. In the
present individual, it is crushed by pressure, so that its thickness is not
readily determinable. Its external surface rises into a crest medially at the
narrowest portion, which continues to the lateral angle of the proximal end,
following parallel to one of the borders. A moderate thickening exists on the
opposite side, a little beyond the extremity of the crest. Strongly rugose
striae extend to the edges of the articular faces. An oval rugose muscular
insertion exists on the least prominent of the distal angles, and not. on a
process, as in C. prayyﬂzon. I

A bone, which, from its analogy to the radius of" the last—named species
I suppose to be that bone, accompanies the others. It is ﬂat, truncate prox—
imally, and with nearly parallel borders on the proximal half. Distally, it is
obliquely expanded; the outline forming a segment of an ellipse, whose axis
is oblique to that of the bone. Its extremities are rugose-striate.

One carpal remains; it is a quinquelateral bone, one side being marginal
and concave. Perhaps it is the intermedial. There are several elements,
which are probably metacarpals. The general structure of the whole limb
may be determined from these and from the numerous plzalanges. The former
are ﬂattened and with oblique extremities; the latter more cylindric, with a.
transverse truncation. Both have a median contraction, which becomes less
marked in the distal ones; these are also more cylindric, entirely so at the
distal extremities, which are concave. All of these elements are rod-like,
much more slender than any of those ﬁgured by Cnvier or Leidy. Those
immediately following the metacarpals are flattened, but thickened distally.

The number of digits cannot be readily detern'iined, but four may be

 

' See Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1869, p. 219, Table XII, ﬁg. 17.

 

148

certainly distinguished. The general similarity in construction of the means

6

to that of a cetacean mammal is noteworthy.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the suspensorium anteriorly ..................................................... 0. 111
Width of the snspensorium, medially ........................................................ 0. 031
Quadrate, greatest length ................................. - ................................. 0, 099
Quadrate, width of the ala ......................... l ......................................... 0, 05(3
Quadrate, thickness behind ................................................................. 0_ 030
Quadrate, length of the distal extremity ..................................................... 0_ 043
Palatine, length of six alveoli.. . ............................................................. (105;,
Anterior dorsal, length of the centrum ....................................................... 0. 059
Anterior dorsal, Width of the cup ............................................................ 0. 0515
Anterior dorsal, depth of the cup ............................................................ 0. 038
Anterior dorsal, expanse of the posterior zygapophyses ....................................... 0, 0395
Anterior dorsal, expanse of the diapophyses ............................. . ..................... 0. 091 '
Anterior dorsal, Width of the neural canal .................................................... O, (11:35
Anterior dorsal, depth of the neural canal .................................................... 0, 011
Posterior dorsal,depth of the 11:111.... .. .. -._. 0.049
Posterior dorsal, width of the hall ........................................................... 0 0425
Posterior dorsal, length of the centrum ....................................................... 0 0555
Posterior dorsal, expanse of the diapophyses ................................................ 0, (182-5
Scapula, length ............................................................................. 0. 145
Scapula, Width, proximal .................................................................... (i. 070
Scapula, width, median ..................................................................... U. 112
Coracoid, width, proximal ................................................................... U. 060
Hnmerus, length . . . , ....................................................................... O. 154
Humerus, width, proximal .................................................................. 0. 119
Hnme1 us, width, median ........................ l ............................................ 0.07.3
Humerns, width, distal (restored from C. propython) .......................................... 0. 158
Radius, length .................................................................... . ........ 0. 11:3
Radius, width, proximal ..................................................................... 0. 0(51
Radius, width, distal (oblique) ............................... ‘--. .3 .......................... 0. 105
Carpal, length .............................................................................. 0. 040
Carpal, width ................................................ . ............................. 0. 037
Metacarpal, length ........................................ . ................................. 0. 095
Metacarpal, width proximally ............................................................... 0. 04.3
Metaearpal, Width medially.... ...... .. .. .. 0.018
Metaearpal, Width distally .................................. - ................ . .............. 0. U34
Phalange (medial), length ........................................... . ....................... O. 085
Phalange (medial), width proximally ........................................................ 0. 027
Phalange (distal), length ..................... . .............................................. 0,059
Phalange (distal), width distally .................................................... g ......... 0. 0082
Remus mandibuli, depth in front of the eotylus ......................... ‘ ..................... 0.056
Cervical rib, length ......................................................................... 0.074

The total length of the anterior limb could not have been less than 0“”.90,
which allows of five phalanges in the longest digit. There may have been
more. That the digits were of unequal length is indicated by portions of
two in matrix aceon’ipanying the specimens, where the articulation of two
phalanges falls opposite the shaft of one of the adjoining digits. The pha—
langes were separated by a short interval of cartilage.

 

 

 

149

The size of this reptile was near that of Liodon validus, perhaps thirty—
iive to forty feet in length.

The specimens on which this species rests were discovered by Prof. B.
F. Madge, formerly State geologist of Kansas, now professor of geology in
the State Agricultural College of Kansas, on the north bank of the Smoky
Hill River, thirty miles east of Fort Wallace, Kansas.

Numerous fragments of another larger individual were found by Professor
Madge near the same locality, which belong probably to the same species.
Among them is a portion of the maxillary bone, with bases of two teeth; the
bases of the crowns where broken off are not compressed, but slightly oval.

A radius is a ﬂat bone, more dilated at one extremity than that of Clia’astes

propyﬂzon.
Measu rem cuts.
LI.
Length of the radius ....................................................................... 0. 108
Width of the radius at the narrow extremity. ................................................. 0. 064
Width of the radius at the wider extremity .................................................. 0. 080
Width of the radius medially ................................................................. 0. 042

In addition to the two individuals procured by Prof. B. F. Mudge, the
writer obtained a considerable part of a third from a low bluff on Fox Caﬁon,
south of Fort Wallace. This includes seventeen lumbar, dorsal, and cervical
vertebrae, including axis, with ribs, and a large part of the cranium, with both
quadrates, occipital and periotic regions, etc. Its characters may be briefly
pointed out as follows:

Articular surfaces of dorsal and cervical vertebrae transverse oval, exca—
vated above for neural canal; diapophyses not extendng below to the edge
of the cup, hence not receiving an area of articular cartilage continuous with
the rim. Occipital crest low, oblique; quadrate bone larger; the meatus
depressed between ridges. A button of articular surface on posterior face
of book. Scarcely any rudiment of zygosphen. Teeth small, much incurved,
faceted, and striate-ridged.

Some characters, additional to those already derived from the ﬁrst-known
examples, maybe added. The mandible supports only twelve teeth. The
paid/fine bone is shorter anterior to the external process, and longer behind it
than in H coryphceus. In our specimen, the posterior extremity is broken
off, yet shows no indication of the emargination for the pterygoid bone an inch
behind the position of its anterior extremity in H con/plums. There are ten
teeth on the part preserved, four in front of transverse process (six in H.

COVY/PIW'IS), and Six (probably seven) behind (six in H comp/Mews).

150

The plate is more expanded than in the last—named species, especially
the thickened inner margin, which only approaches the basis of the last tooth
(reaches the tooth—line at. the ﬁfth in H. coryphceus).

The occipital crest is low, and directed obliquely forward from the foramen
magnum. The suspensoria are stout, and directed at an angle of 450 in both
the superior and posterior directions. The basz'sjplaeneid is strongly keeled
below. The quarlmtum is like that of H cory/phceus in its massive external
angle and ridge, but differs in the shorter hook and the non—interruption
of the groove between the internal angular ridge and the knob below the
meatus. The cervical and dorsal vertebrae display the same disproportion in

size observed in H coryp/zceus.
Measurencenfs.

M.
Length of the os quadratuni ................................................................... 0. 081
Width of the articular extremity of the os quadratuxn .......................................... 0. 038
Length of the dentary bone .................................................................. 0. 280
Length of the tooth of the dentary bone, third from behind ................................... 0. 022
Length of the tooth, crown only .............................................................. 0. 016 ‘
Length of the suspensorium from the foramcn ovale . .- . - . . . . . . . . . . .- .'. ........................ 0. 108
Total length of the cranium (23 inches) ....................................................... 0. 580

This species cannot be confounded with the Lioclon preriger, Cope, and
L. congrops, Cope, owing to its depressed vertebral centra; from L. milc/zz'llii,

DeKay, the equal and numerous pterygoid teeth separate it at once.

PLATECARPUS CURTIROSTRIS, COPE.

The specimen below described was found by the writer on the denuded
foot of a bluff on the lower part of Fossil Spring Canon. The posterior part
of the cranium, with several vertebrae, was found exposed, and'many other
bones, including the cranial, were found only covered by the superﬁcial
washed material. Other portions were exposed on excavating the blue-gray
bed of the side of the spur adjoining. The name has reference to the abbre-
viation of the head and jaws. These are relatively shorter than in any other
species here described where these parts are known. The end of the muzzle
does not overhang, but descends gradually to the tooth-line. There are but
ten maxillary teeth and two premaxillaries on each side. Size about that
of P. coryphwus.

Characters—Cervical and dorsal vertebrae with transversely oval articular
faces, which are little depressed, and, though not continued to the base of the
neural arch', are scarcely excavated above for the neural canal. The diapophy-

 

 

 

 

151

sis with stout inferior horizontal branch, which is capped by an extension of
the articular cartilage from the rim of the cup. Oc‘cipital crest elevated, sub-
vertical. Quadrate broad below; pit sunk between bounding ridges.

Description.———'l‘here is a great disproportion in the sizes of the cervical
and posterior dorsal vertebrae; the centra of the latter are rather more de—
pressed than those of the former. They are similar in proportions to those
of the other Platecarpi, and shorter than those of the Clia'astes. The short
axes of the articular faces are subvertical. The rudiment of zygosphen is
seen in the slight anterior prolongation of the roof of the neural canal. The
keel of the hypapophysis of the atlas is short and obtuse.

The greater part of the cranium is preserved. The supraoccipital keel is
vertical, and furnished at the summit with a plicate knob for the insertion of a
ligamentum nuchw. The thickness of the walls of the bone is not equal to that
in II. coryphaeus, and the suture for the parietal is a double squamosal; 2‘. 6.,
with a groove along the middle of the edge. The basisphenoid is but slightly
keeled below, and is distally expanded into a horizontal plate on each side.
The parietals are, as usual, confluent, and send off two light arches postero—
laterally for union with the squamosal bone. Between their origins are two
subparallel ridges, which disappear, the transverse section of the narrow part
of the parietals being rounded. The lateral ridges within the temporal fossae
are obsolete, while the conVergent angles which bound the parietal table pos-
teriorly are strongly marked. This table is nearly plane, and the foramen
pa'riez‘ale is large. The frontal is narrowed in front, and has an elevated keel
along its anterior half. The olfactory groove is not much contracted behind,
but is closed by the apex of the rugose area in front of the foramen parietale.

The palatine bone is narrow, and the external margin is very slight, the
bases of the teeth being exposed in that direction. The inner margin is
much thickened downward, but not so as to be a vertical plate. The hinder
part of the bone is flat and horizontal, with a long maxillary process. The
pterygoid notch falls opposite the second tooth from behind. The whole
number of teeth is eleven.

The jaws are represented by the greater part of all of the tooth-bearing
portions. The maxillary bone is shallowly sulcate on the exterior face. Its
proportions are quite similar to those of the .H. coryphwus, but the teeth it
supports are larger and fewer. There are none missing from the extremities
of the specimen, the whole number being ten; in the H corlz/phwus, there are

eleven. The crowns are incurved, faceted externally, and striatc grooved
internally; there are cutting-edges in front and rear, both strongest near the
apex; the anterior continued to the base,the posterior wanting on the basal third
on the median maxillaries. The anterior nareal excavation marks the fourth
tooth from the premaxillary suture. The premarrz'llary bone is remarkable for
its shortness and ﬂatness at the extremity; this part being depressed and
scarcely projecting at the lower margin in front of the anterior teeth. These,
as usual, number four.

Both quadrate bones are preserved nearly entire. They have the same
general character as those of PI. ictericus and PI. coryplzaeus ; resembling rather
the latter in the great length of the posterior hook, which is without posterior
marginal button. The proximal internal angle is large and obtuse, and is
continued into a prominent thick ridge. The latter divides below, the thick
extremity turning outward and ceasing; an acute ridge continuing inV'ard, and
joining the interior acute extremity of the distal articular surface. The sub-
meatal knob is broad and thick, and not prominent; and its extremity turns at
an acute angle forward on the outer face, and forms the commencement
of the great ala. The articular surface is straight crescentic, with an expan—
sion on a tuberosity on the inner face (concave of crescent). The meatal pit
is sunk between the ridges surrounding, one of which is on the outer margin
of the posterior hook.

The mandible is nearly perfect. The dentary bone bears thirteen teeth,
and, at the extremity, is contracted in both directions, and not prolonged beyond
the base of the last tooth. The ridge, which descends from the cotylus along

the inner face of the articular bone, is not nearly so strong as in the I’.

mudgei.
M easurcments.
M.

Length of the axis with the odontoid ......................................................... 0. 062
Elevation of the neural spine of the odontoid at the middle .................................... 0, 046
Length ofthe third cervical (body) ........................................................... 0. 050
Diameter of the ball, vertical ................................................................. 0. 025
Diameter of the ball, horizontal .............................................................. 0. 032
Length of a posterior dorsal ................................ . ................................. 0. 055
Diameter of the ball, vertical ......... . ................... . . .. . . . - . . . . . - . . . . . - - . l ............. 0. 038
Diameter of the ball, horizontal .............................................................. 0. 050
Length of the basis cranii .................................................................... 0. 0.90
Length of the suspensorium .................................................................. 0. 10:3
Elevation of the occipital crest above the ﬂoor of the foramen magnum ........................ 0. 045
Length of the tooth—line of the palatine ....................................................... 0. 115
Length of the maxillary bone ................................................................. 0. 5:10

Length of the premaxillary laterally ......................................................... 0. 03-5

 

 

 

 

153

‘ n.
Width of the premaxillary at the second tooth ................................................ 0.041
Length of the dentary .................... . .................................................. 0. 245
Length of a maxillary tooth ................ - ................................................. 0. 030
Length of the maxillary tooth, crown only .................................................... 0. 023
Length of the os quadratum .................................................................. 0. 077
Width of the os quadratum distally .......................................................... 0. 045
Lengthoftheparietal..... -........ 0.085
Length of the frontal to the nares (median)n ................................................... 0. 110
Width ofthe frontal between the orbits..-. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 0.077
Totallengthoftheeranium(18.1751nches). ., . 0.473

PLATECARPUS CRASSAR'lUS Cope.

This saurian, which is of larger size than the last, is represented by a
series of dorsal, lumbar, and caudal vertebrae, with some bones of the limbs.

The vertebra are as much distinguished for their shortness as those
of P. [atispinis are for their elongation. The articular faces are but little
broader than deep, and their planes are slightly oblique. They are very slightly
truncate above by the neural ca..nal The inferior face is somewhat concave
in the longitudinal direction. The zygapophyses are stout, and there are no
distinct rudiments of zygosphen.

The dorsal vertebrae best preserved are those in which the (‘liapophyses
reach the middle of the sides of the centra, and have no horizontal limb.
The latter are narrow, and have not extensive articular extremital surfaces.

The lumbars and anterior caudals have round articular surfaces. One
of the latter, with strong diapophyses, but posterior, is subpentagonal in
outline of cup.

This species furnished the materials for the ﬁrst description of the
post; rior extremities in this order of reptiles. The humerus is a remarkable
bone, having the outline of that of Clidastes propython, Cope, but is very
much stouter, the antero-posterior dimensions of the proximal extremity
being greatly enlarged. The long diameters of the two extremities are, in
fact, nearly at right angles, instead of in the same plane; and the outline
of the proximal is subtriangular, one of the angles being prolonged into a
strong deltoid crest on the outer face of the bone, which extends half its
length. The inner orposterior distal angle is much produced; while the
distal extremity is a flat, slightly-curved, diamond-shaped surface. The ﬁbula
is as broad as long and three-quarters of a disk. The phalanges are stout,
thick, and depressed, thus differing much from those of Platecarpus ictem’cus.
A bone which I cannot assign to any other position than that of femur has

20 c

154

a peculiar form. It is a stout bone, but more slender than the humerus.
The shaft is contracted and subtrilateral in section. The extremities are
ﬂattened, expanded in directions transverse to each other; the proximal
having, however, a lesser expansion in the plane of the distal end. The
former has, therefore, the form of an equilateral spherical triangle; the apex
inclosing a lateral fossa, and representing probably the great trochanter. The
distal extremity is a transverse and convex oval. This bone is either ulna,
femur, or tibia, judging by form alone. Its greater length,_as compared with
the ﬁbula, forbids its reference to the last; the trochanter-like process of the
head is exceedingly unlike any examples of the second bone I have seen.
Its reference to femur is conﬁrmed by its presence with the caudal vertebrae
of a similar species from near the Missouri River, Nebraska, and its resem—
blance to the femur of L’iodon dyspelor.

Measu rem eats.

M.
Length of the humerus . . . . . ................................................................. 0. 100
Proximal diameter of the humerus ....................................... . .................... 0. 095
Distal diameter of'the humerus ......................... . ......... . ........................... O. 102
Length of the femur ......................................................................... U. 080
Proximal diameter of the femur ............................................................... '0. 065
Median diameter of the femur ................................................................ O. 035
Length of the centrum of a dorsal vertebra without the ball ................................... 0. 061
Transverse diameter of the cup ............................................................... 0. 060
Vertical diameter of the cup .......................................................... _ ....... 0. 05::
Length of a lumbar (total) ............... ' ' ................................................... U. 055
Diameter of the hall of a lumbar (transverse) ................................ - ................ 0. 050
Length of a caudal .......................................................................... 0. 041
Depth of the hall of a caudal ................................................... . ............. 0. 052
Width of the hall of a caudal ................................................................. 0. 052

The form of the humerus is something like that of Ic/zﬂzyosaurus. Both
this element and the femur are remarkable for theirismall size. They are
scarcely half the dimensions of the elements of the anterior limb of Plate-
carpus ictem’cus; and are even less than those of L. dyspelor in proportion to
the animal’s size.

Some of the ribs preserved exhibit cylindric shafts.

The form of humerus nearly resembles that of P. simus as ﬁgured by
Professor Marsh, and it is probable that these species are very nearly allied.
The vertebrae indicate the largest of species of this genus.

The remains above described were obtained by Prof. B. F. Mudge, near
Eagle Tail, in Colorado, a few miles west of the line separating that Terri-
tory from the State of Kansas.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

155

A series of twenty-nine caudal vertebrae, with and without diapophyses,
from a bluff on Butte Creek, belongs perhaps to this species. The proximal
specimens, at least, cannot be distinguished from those of Professor Mudge’s
collection. The distal ones cannot readily be distinguished from those of

L. proriger.
PLATECARPUS LATISPINIS, Cope.

The remains representing this species consist of seven cervical and
dorsal vertebrae; ﬁve of them being continuous and inclosed in a clay concre—
tion. It is a large species, nearly equaling the L. mélchillii in its dimensions,
that is, forty or ﬁfty feet in length, and is intermediate between such gigantic
forms as Liodon dyspelor and the lesser Platecmpi. T he type~specimens were
found by Prof. B. F. Mudge, one mile southwest of Sheridan, near the “Gypsum
Buttes.” These display the elongate character seen in Lindon Zrem's, &c.; but
the articular surfaces are transversely oval, thus resembling the P. ictericus.
They are less depressed than in L. palates and L. dyspelor. The cup and
ball of the penultimate cervical are a little more transverse than those of the
fourth dorsal, and none of them are excavated above by the neural canal. The
last cervical is strongly heeled on the middle line below, and with a short,
obtuse hypapophysis marking the beginning of the posterior third of the
length; the median line of the ﬁrst dorsal has an obtuse ridge. There is no
keel on the fourth dorsal, but the lower surface is concave in the antero-
posterior direction. The diapophyses on the last two cervical and ﬁrst three
dorsal vertebrae have great vertical extent; the articular surface for the rib
is not bent at right angles on the ﬁrst dorsal. Neural arches and spines are
well preserved in most of the specimens. There is no trace of zygantrum.
The neural spines are ﬂat, and have considerable antero-posterior extent on
cervical as well as dorsal vertebrae, and are truncate above. The ﬁrst dorsal
bears a long, strong rib.

.lleasuremc'nrta.
M.
Transverse diameter of the cup of the penultimate cervical vertebra .......................... 0. 051
Vertical diameter of the cup of the penultimate cervical vertebra, ............................. 0. 041
Length of the centrum of the fourth dorsal, without ball ..................................... 0. 07".!
Vertical diameter of the ball ............................................................... 0. 0455
Transverse diameter of the ball ............................................................. 0. 0555
Elevation of the front margin 0f.the neural spine of the penultimate cervical .................. 0. 088
Antero«posteri0r diameter of the neural spine of the penultimate cervical ...................... 0. 050

There are smooth bands around the balls, and the surfaces of the centra
are striate to these.

156

The depressed cups of the cervicals and anterior dorsals distinguish this
species from the Lioa’on validus, L. proriger, and P. mudgei. The same ele-
ments are much larger and more elongate than in P. iclericus. It differs
especially from these species of Plateca'rpus in the elongate form of the ante—
rior dorsals. In four of the latter, at least, the inferior limb of the dia-
pophysis is turned forward to meet the rim of the cup; while this feature
ceases with the last cervical in L. Zatz'spz'm‘s. The articular surfaces have
planes at right anglesto the axis of the centrum, and are not prolonged above,
as in P. glandifems. The last hypapophysis is very short, with the anterior

margin transverse and elevated, as in the last—named species.

PLA'I‘ECARPUS GLANDIFERUS, COpC.

A smaller species than the last, with apparently a greater flexibility of body,
as indicated by the forms of the vertebral contra. It is represented by por—

tions of two individuals from localities t\vent~'-ﬁve miles a)art. There is
7

 

unlbrtuuately, in each case, only a cervical vertebra; but they agree in pos—
sessing such peculiarities as distinguish them widely from anything yet
known to the writer.

One is an anterior, the other a posterior cervical. The articular sur-
faces are transversely elliptic, and completely rounded above; that is, neither
truncated nor excavated for the neural canal. Their shorter axes are oblique,
i. 6., make less than a right angle with the long axis of the centrum; and the
articular surface of the ball is thus carried forward on the upper face to much
nearer the base of the neurapophyses than usual, in the anterior vertebra
nearly touching them. The ball is, likewise, more convex than in any other
species, having a slight central prominence in the posterior vertebra. There
is no annular groove round the ball. In both, the articular surface of the
hypapophysis is truncate and bounded by an elevation in front, a peculiarity
not observed in any of the species already described There is no trace of
zygosphen in either. In the anterior vertebra, the diapophyses are nearly
horizontal; the posterior portion slightly thickened and oblique. The ante-
rior portion is thinned out, and very rugose above and below, and does not
continue its margin into the rim of the cup. In the second vertebra, the dia—
pophyses are very large, vertical, and with a horizontal portion rising in a
curve to join the middle of the lateral margin of the cup. Neural spine nar-
rowed upvard, and keeled behind.

 

 

.l-Icasu rcmcnts.

M.

Length of the centrum of the anterior vertebra ............................................... 0. 064
Diameter oft'he ball, vertical. .. .. ..-... ..... . 0.030
Diameter of the ball, transverse .............................................................. 0. 039
Length ofthe posterior .. .. .. .. .. .... ------ 0.064
Diameter of the ball, vertical ................................................................. 0. 030
Diameter ofthe ball, horizontal .L .............. 0.043

lxpanse of the anterior zygapophyses ........................................................ 0. 055

The ﬁrst vertebra was found by the writer at the foot of a bluff on the
lower part of Butte Creek; the second was procured by Prof. B. F. Mudge,
from a point one mile southeast of Sheridan, near the North Fork of the
Smoky River.

It is this species that I compared with the Mosasaums depresses, Cope,
in a report on talIC collection made by Professor Mudge (Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 168). The size is similar, but the
form of the articular surfaces of the vertebrae is very ditferent.

PLATECARPUS MUDGEI, Cope.

The characters distinguishing this saurian are the following: Vertebrae
without rudii‘nental zygosphcn; quadrate bones with plane surfaces from the
proximal articular surface and the external obtuse-angled ridge to the meatal
pit; the latter, therefore, not sunk in a depression as in the other species.

The determination of this species rests on a series of specimens from the
yellow chalk at a point six miles sopth of Sheridan. Kans. They consist
of three vertebrae and fragments of atlas, with numerous portions of cranium
and proximal extremity of scapula.

The parts of cranium preserved are the frontal bone without the anterior
extremity, and with the adjacent parietal almost complete; parts of the bas1-
sphenoid; the suspensorium; the ossa quadrata; and the greater part of the
surangular. The frontal is ﬂat, with thin edge, longitudinally hollowed on each
side of the median line, which is marked by a low but acute keel. There is
an abundance of foramina and delicate grooves on the surface, and posteriorly
elevated striae, which converge to the median keel. The i’nedian square ex—
tension ofthe border of the parietal is in advance of the lateral portion of the
same, and not behind it as in C/idastes prom/171,072. The fontanelle is large.
A marked feature is that the parietal crests unite into a low median ridge a

. short distance behind the fontanelle, and are not, as in U. [wept/£11,072, separated

by a horizontal plane. The sutures of the bones tbrming the side of the brain—

158 ~

case are very obscure. Nevertheless, it appears that the descending margin
of the parietal does not descend to the front of the alisphenoid, but is mar-
gined interiorly by the latter to the postorbital expansion. No part of the
inferior margin of the alisphenoid can have reached the sphenoid, as it ter—
minates in a thin edge, except for a short distance medially, where it is
broken off.

The inferior aspect of the parietal and frontal bones presents a furcate
keel corresponding to the divergent parietal crests, and a very large funnel
for the epiphysis of the brain. The olfactory groove is deep and regular, and
open like that of P. iclericus.

The surangular bone is characterized by the prominent longitudinal crest,
which descends on the inner side, from the front of the glenoid cavity to
below the posterior attachment of the coronoid bone, where it terminates in
a thin edge; also, by the short distance between the margin of the glenoid
cavity (cotylus) to commencement (or end) of coronoid suture, indicating a
shortening of the posterior part. at least, of the cranium. The bone is con—
tinued forward only immediately under the coronoid (cfr. I). icterz'cus).

The proximal extremity of the quad/ate is characteristic, and exhibits
features intermediate between those of Plalecarpus icterious, Cope, and the typ—
ical species of Mosasaums, as .M. fulciatus, M. dekayi, etc. The proximal artic-
ular face is much like that of M depressus (Transactions of the American Phi—
losophical Society, 1863, p. 181, Fig. 48, No. 3). The internal angle is much
smaller than in the Liodons, and more anterior; nevertheless, it is continued
distally as a ridgelike angle, separating the antero—lateral from the postero-
lateral faces as in them, and not presenting the gradual blending of the two sur-
faces characteristic of the genus ZVIosasaums. The postero-lateral face is thus
flat proximally; and the meatal pit, which is well developed, cannot be seen
trom the antero-lateral face. The distal part of the qi'iadrate is lost, so that I
cannot determine the character of the ridges there.

The basal element of the axis bears a strong hypapophysis without artic-
ular faces, but very rugose surfaces The same portion of the atlas is a con-
vex parallelopipedon, with median rugose tubcrosity and very rugose extrem¥
ities. Its surface is not separated from its body anterior-1y by a deep groove,
as in 1’. icterz‘cua ‘

The articular facets of the scapula are much broader than in the other

 

 

 

 

159

species here described, indicating a head or wider articulation of humerus.
No limb-bones are preserved.

The vertebra: are too much injured to be characteristic. One posterior
dorsal now has a compressed centrum, or, atleast, not depressed. . The infe-
rior face is convex transversely, and there is a slight concavity below each
diapophysis; but it is clear that it has been so modiﬁed by pressure as to
render its normal shape a matter of uncertainty.

M easurcmcnts.

M.
Parietal, length .---. .-... ...... .. ..f ......... 0.074
Parietal, width between the anterior ends of the crests ......................................... 0. 048
Parietal, least width .................................... . ................................... 0. 0253
Frontal, interorhital width .......... . ....................................................... 0. 09:2
Quadratc, width above ............................ . ......................................... 0. 020
Quadrate, length from the pit to the proximal end ..................... , ...................... 0. 023
Surangular, length of the lower edge ................ . ....................................... 0. 015
Surangular, depth in front of the cotylus ...................................... . ............. 0. 350
Surangular, depth at the end of the coronoid ................................................ 0. 055
Posterior dorsal, length .................................... . ................................ 0, 0495
Seapula, proximal width ........ -. ........................................................... 0.051

This species diﬂfers from all those of Mosasaums and Liodon in which
the form of the quadrate is known in the character of that bone. From L.
[@065 and L. congraps, in which that element is unknown, it differs in the
stouter or less slender vertebrae; from L. prowlger, in its much smaller size.

Its size is a little less than the P. ictericus or-L. validus. It is dedicated
to Professor Mudge in recognition of the valuable results of his investigations
as State geologist of Kansas.

4 PLATECARPUS TISC'I‘ULUS, Cope.

Established on a number of cervical and dorsal vertebrae of smaller size
than those characteristic of the other species of the genus. The centra have
not suffered from distort-ion under pressure. The articular surfaces are de-
pressed transverse-elliptic in outline, with a slight superior excavation for
the neural canal. A well-marked constriction surrounds the ball.

There is a rudimental zygosphen, in the form of an acute ridge, risingr
from the inner basis of the zygapophysis, and uniting with its fellow of the
other side, forminga production of the roof of the neural canal. The combined
kcels become continuous with the anterior acute edge of the neural spine.
Thus, the form is quite different from that seen in the previt‘nisly-described

species, and constitutes a lower grade of rudiment. The fact that this zygo-

160

sphenal roof is separated on each side from the zygapophyses by an acute
groove gives the former a distinctness more apparent than real.

The ﬁxed hypapophyses are short and broad. The centra are not elon-
gate. Those of the anterior dorsals present an obtuse keel below.

Measurements.
M.
Length ofa median cervical . . 0.042
Diameter of the hall of a median cervical, vertical ....................... . ..................... 0. 02,0
Diameter of the ball of a median cervical, transverse .......................................... 0. 033
Length of the anterior dorsal ................................................................ 0. 04?
Width of the cup ............................................................................ O. 03‘.)

Found by the author on a low bluff, or “break,” on Butte Creek, four-
teen miles south of Fort Wallace. .

A second specimen of this saurian has since been discovered by Protes-
sor Mudge. The frontal bone is thick, and presents a median keel. The
quadrate is flat on the posterior inner face, so that the stapedial pit is exca-
vated in a plane surface; the internal proximal angle is nearly right. The
vertebrze are small, and the hypapophyses short. and with horizontally trun-
-ate articular faces, as in the type—speciincm. '

This s iecies is the smallest known Platecar ms.
l

’ LlODON, Owen.

Vertebrae without zygosphenal articulation, and with very weak zyga-
pophyses; the chevron—bones not cob'ssiﬁed to the centra. Teeth with
opposite acute edges, compressed, le‘nticular in section. Humerus small,
narrow. ’

The quadrate bone in the known species of this genus is of small pro-
portions, and presents a very prominent internal proximal angle and longitud-
inal ridge. The structure of the cranial bones is light. The zygapophyses
are weaker, and disappear more anteriorly than in any other genus, approach-
ing nearest to Mosasaurus in this respect.

There are four species of the genus known from the Kansas chalk, all
of which have the end of the premaxillary bone protuberant and truncate. A
species of similar character has been described by Mr. Hector, from the Cre-
taceous of New Zealand. Three species from the greensand of New Jersey
are similar in many respects; but the forms of their muzzles are unknown.

The typical species of this genus (Liodon anceps, Owen) is very little
known. but few remains having so far been obtained from the English chalk,

 

 

 

161

its locality and horizon. Numerous North American species resemble it in
the forms of the crowns of the teeth, and it is probable, though not certain,
that they agree in other respects also. Several names have been proposed
for our species, the earliest of which is Macrosaurus, Owen. This name
applies to species with compressed dorsal vertebrae, as L. Zwvis and L. mite};-
illii, both from the New Jersey greensand. For the species with depressed
dorsal vertebrae, as L. oalidus from New Jersey, L. pprlatus from Alabama,
and L. prm'iger from Kansas, the name Nectopm'tlzeus was proposed, and
brieﬂy characterized (Extinct Batrachian Reptilia of North America, 1870, p.
208). Professor Marsh subsequently gave the Kansas speCies the name
of Rhinosaurus, which name being preoccupied more than once, I changed it
to IZ/zamplaosaurus.‘ This name will remain for species of the type of' L.
proriger, if they be found to represent a genus distinct from ZVectoportheus or
Liodon, of which there is as yet no evidence.

LIODON PRORIGER, Cope.

The original description of this large Mosasauroid was based on material
in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Mass, brought by Prof.
Louis Agassiz from the “Cretaceous beds in the neighborhood of Monument,
Kans, and near the liiie of the Kansas Paciﬁc Railroad. It consists of the
greater part of the muzzle from the orbits, with the right dentary and left
ptcrygoid bones nearly complete; one cervical vertebra (with hypapophysis);
one dorsal; one caudal with diapophysis; and ten caudals without diapophysis.

The characters presented by the vertebral column indicate an exceedingly
elongate reptile; the transverse diameter of one of the distal caudal vertebrae
is less than one—ﬁfth that of a proximal with short diapophysis; while four
consecutive ones of the former show but little variation in dimensions. This
diminution amounts to two—sevenths of a transverse diameter of the larger
term. With this ratio as a basis, ﬁfty-three two-thirds vertebrae would form
a complete series from caudals one-half the diameter of the last of the four
to the proximal caudal above mentioned. There have been, no doubt, several
caudals in advance of the latter, as the diapophyses are small. ‘ From the
slow rate of diminution of the columns of other species examined, it may be

 

* This name was applied by Fitzinger to two species of lizards which had already received generic
names, and hence became at once a synonym. Further he did not characterize it. For these reasons, the
name was not pl'eiiccupied at the time I employed it as above; hence there is no necessity for Professor
Marsh’s subsequent name Tylosaurus, given on the supposition of preoccupation.

210

 

 

162

supposed that sixty caudal vertebrae is below rather than above the true
number.

The cervical and dorsal vertebrae have been slightly crushed, as they laid.

on the side, and present a narrower diameter than is normal; the cup of
the cervical has not been distorted, and is deeper than wide, presenting the
character of Macrosaums. The rudimental zygosphen consists of a continu-
ation of the roof of the neural canal in front, to adapt itself to the inner face
. of the down-looking zygapophysis of the preceding vertebra. The latter is
thus received into a groove on the inner side of the up-looking posterior zyga-
pophysis. The dorsals and caudals exhibit, with the cervicals, that minute,
sharply-deﬁned rugosity which characterizes all the projecting margins,
especially those of the hypapophyses and diapophyses, in this genus and
Clidastes. The whole surface of the cervical is marked with either inoscu-
lating striae or impressed punctae. The same character marks the cranial
bones, though they do not present such rugosity as the vertebrae.

- The proximal caudal presents a subhexagonal section, of which the infe-
rior and supero-lateral sides are longest; artieular faces about as bread as
high. A broad, smooth space between the chevron-bones. Diapophyscs with
broad, ovate transverse section. ,

A caudal without diapophyses, anterior to the middle of the series, esti-
mated by the size, is but slightly deeper than long, and with parallel lateral
outlines of the articular faces. The neural arch is very much narrowed antero-
posteriorly, but has a greater transverse extent at its lowest part; above, the
spine is much compressed, but not widened. The zygapophyses remain as
rudiments just above the small neural canal, but do not probably touch each
other. There are two anterior and two posterior narrow ribs on the upper
portion of the neural spine. The more distal caudals have wider neural
spines, and the arch has also a greater antero—posterior extent. The zyga-
pophyses are scarcely traceable, and the neural spine is strongly striate. The
reverse arrangement is observed in Clidastes propython, where the neural
spine of the proximal caudal has considerable extent, while those of the pos-
terior and distal vertebrae are almost cylindric, especially the neurapophyses.

Dimensions.
Inches.
Dorsal, length ................................................................................ 3. 25
, Dorsal, width of the cup .................................................................... 2. 50
Dorsal, depth of the cup ...................................................................... 2. 77

Proximal caudal, length ...................................................................... 2. 14

 

“as“ ‘-

 

 

 

 

163

Inches.
Proximal, width of the cup .................................................... p ................ 3. 43
Proximal, depth ofthecup.---....-.-.......--.---“.----...----.--.-..-.-.; .............. ,... 3.23
Caudal without the diapophyses,No.1,length. .. .-.. 1.6
Caudul without the diapophyses, N0. 1, depth of the cup .-.. .--. .. _ .-.. 2. 65
Calulal without the diapophyses, No. 1, width of the cup ....................................... 2. 6
Caudal without the diapophyses, No. 1, height of the neural canal ............................... 0.4
Candal without the diapophyses, N o. 1, anthem—posterior Width of the neural spine. .. 0. 8
Candal without the diapophyses, No. 2, length -. .. .... -- - 1.2
Candal without the diapophyses, No. 2, depth of the cup .. -- -- .. -. 2. 15
Caudal without the diapophyses, No. 2, Width ofthe cup -. .. .. -. .. .- . -. 1.86
caudal Without the diapophyses, No. 2, Width of the neural spine (antero-posterior) ............. 1. 07
Candal without the diapophyses, distal, length -. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... .. .-.. .. .. .. .. -.’.. .. .. ._ _. .... 0, 5 '
Caudal without the diapophyses, distal, depth of the cup.. - .. .. .-.. -... .-.. .-.. 0, 85
Cziudal without the diapophyses, distal, width of the cup.- .. .. .. .. .. . .. -. .. .. .- -. .. -. .. 0. 64 ‘
Caudal without the diapophyses, distal, antero-posterior diameter of the neural spine.. ... --. -. .. 0. 41)

The points of attachment of the chevron-bones on the distal vertebrae
are strongly-marked pits; on the anterior, the anterior margins of the pits
are raised and continuous with the chevrons.

The muzzle presents the usual characters of the large Mosasauroids, but
adds a peculiarity in the prolongation of the premaxillary bone into a cylindric
mass, forming an obtuse beak beyond the premaxillary teeth. The bone is
narrowed anteriorly, and does not descend regularly, as in Mosasaurus, sp.,
but continues to its abrupt and narrowed termination described. The
extremity is deeper than wide. Immediately in front of and between the
anterior premaxillary teeth, a short acuminate projection interrupts the'
surface, and, in front of this, a transverse depression. Above, the surface
becomes ﬂattened, and presents two shallow longitudinal depressions con-
tinuous with the nostrils. \Vhere the premaxillary rather suddenly contracts
into its spine, it is materially wider than the maxillary on each side of it; in
M missum’cnsis it is narrower, according to Goldfuss. The maxillary border
of the nares is rather suddenly concave at the anterior extremityof the
nares, narrowing the maxillaries. The latter gradually widen by the expan—
sion of their inner margins.

No part of the frontals is preserved, but a considerable part of the left
prefrontal remains. It unites by a very coarse, overlapping suture with the
maxillary, whose outline forms an irregular chevron, with the apex pointing
forward in the middle of the maxillary bone. This, it will be seen, is very
(liﬁereiit from the form given by Goldfuss in the Ill. missuriensis, Where the
most anterior point of the suture is on the nareal margin. The external
margin of the bone behind, is contracted considerably within the maxillary

164

border previous to its outward extension toward the orbit. This is much

 

less marked in the Clia’astcs prom/then, but is distinct in M. missmiemis.

The maxillo-premaxillary suture gradually'deseends toward the alveolar
border, at the extremity of the maxillary bone, where it descends abruptly,
forming an interlocking suture quite different from that squamosal type
already observed in other species of the order. The .length of the premax-
illary anterior to this point is three-fourths the length of the same to the
beginning of the nares.

The number of teeth on the maxillary bone was probably thirteen;
twelve alveolae and bases remain, and I add one in the position of the
posterior tooth of M missuriensis, if such existed. This may be questioned,
in consideration of the small number of mandibular teeth. Premaxillary
teeth, two on each side, the anterior with bases separated only by a groove.
Throughout the whole series, the bases of the teeth are considerably more
exposed on the inner than the outer side.

The crowns are everywhere subcylindrie at the base; 'the inner face more
convex than the outer. Posteriorly, there is a posterior cutting-ridge, as well
as a marked anterior one, both minutely crenulate; but the former gradually
disappears till, in the anterior teeth, there is only an anterior edge, the pos—
terior face being convex and continuous with the inner. There is a trace
of cutting-edge on the outer portion of the extremity of the crown in the
most anterior teeth. The anterior ridge remains very strongly marked. The
surface is quite rough with longitudinal ribs, of which eight may be counted
on the outer aspect of the second maxillary. These are not strongly marked,
and are separated by concave facets. The basal part of the crown is marked
by numerous ﬁne, sharp striae, which are most distinct on the inner face.

The external face of the maxillary bone presents three series of foramina.

’These rise superiorly on the premaxillary, and increase in number, and become

irregular on its extremity.

The ramus of the mandible is massive, and differs from that of .Mosa—
saurus giganteus in continuing its proportions to its extremity. Its depth at
the latter point is as great as the sixth tooth from the front. It is prolonged
beyond the ﬁrst tooth in corresl'mndence with the prolongation of the pre—
maxillary. This extremity is compressed and obtuse; its inner face is very
rugose, as though there had been a closer union at the symphysis than usual,
though it would not appear to have been other than ligamentous. The groove

 

 

 

165

for Meckel’s cartilage is very large, and is exposed below the last two teeth,
as the splenial terminates at the third. Two series of foramina on the exter-
nal face of the rarnus. There are alveolee and bases for thirteen teeth on the
dentary bone. This, it will be observed, is one more than in M gracilis Owen,
and one less than in other species of .Mosasaurus. The posterior extremity
of the dentary shows its marks of reception into the notch of the coronoid;
it is more compressed and less club—shaped than the corresponding part
of L. mito/zz'lléz', and would indicate less lateral ﬂexibility than in some other
types.

The right palatine is of less elongate form than in some other species.
It presents the sutural face for union with the maxillary on the outer anterior
extremity, and narrows to an apex a little in advance. The dentigerous face is
widest at the anterior third of the length, where the outer margin is expanded.
This then contracts, and is compressed vertical at the tenth tooth, where it is
broken off. The transverse process is given off a little anterior to the ninth
tooth. The interior face of the bone is a vertical plane. Without projection,
except a slight obliquity at the anterior extremity; and it is clear that there
has been some interval between this palatine and its fellow. The superior
margin is obtusely rounded.

The bases of the palatine teeth are exposed for two-thirds their length on
the outer side of the bone. The antero-median are large, and the anterior
most closely placed. Their crowns are strongly recurved, round in section,
and with a ﬁne sculpture of straight striae, most marked near the base and on
the inner side. They are more spaced posteriorly than any other species
except L. mitc/zz'llii, and are relatively larger than in any except the same
species. They have not the compressed form with basal shoulder character-
istic of the .M. delmyz'. .

Mcasuremmts of the muzzle.

Inches.
Length ofthe fragment.--- -- ..-. -. .. -. .. .. _- .. .. .. .. .. .. .- .. .. .. .. .. .- -. .. .. -. .. 31.
Length from the end of the muzzle to the prefrontal .......................................... 21. 5
Length from the end of the muzzle to the nares .............................. - ......... r ...... 11. 75
Length from the end of the muzzle to the maxillary ........................................... 5. 75
Length from the end of the muzzle to the ﬁrst tooth ..................................... . ..... 2. 5
Width of the muzzle at the end ..................... , ......................................... 1. 5
Width of the muzzle at the anterior extremity of the nares .................................... 8.
Width of the premaxillary at the anterior extremity of the nares .............................. 3. 3
\Vidtll 0f the maxillary between the tenth and the eleventh tooth .............................. 3- 2
DUPtll 0f the mandible at the extremity _______________________________ ,_ _________ ‘_ _____________ 2. 5
Dcvth of the mandible at the sixth tooth __________________________ . __________________________ 3. 5
Depth of the palatine at the transverse pl‘oeess.--; ____________________________________________ 2_ 5
Width of the palatine at the transverse process ................................................ 1.4

166

 

Inches.
Width of the palatine in front ................................................................ 2. 2
Length Of the palatine anterior to the transverse process ...................................... 7. 2
Length of the crown of the ﬁfth palatine tooth ................................................ 1.
Length of the crown of the second maxillary tooth ............................................ 1. 9
Diameter of the crown of the second maxillary tooth at the base ............................... 1. 1

The vomers are, as usual, separate and narrow. They are in close contact
from the second maxillary to the second premaxillary tooth. Throughout
this part of their length, they are embraced by posteriorly-produced vertical
laminae of the premaxillary bone. These laminae unite anteriorly just behind
the second premaxillary teeth, and form a single prominent keel, which disap-
pears between the ﬁrst premaxillaries.

The ﬁne specimen which is the subject of the preceding description was
discovered by Colonel Connyngham and Mr. Minor. near Monument Station,
Kansas, and sent by them to Professor Agassiz.

This is the most abundant of the large species of the Kansas chalk.
The writer found a muzzle consisting of premaxillary and portions of maxil-
lary and dentary bones in the spur of the lower bluffs of Butte Creek, and
. numerous fragments of cranium and vertebrae on a denuded tract in the same
neighborhood. Both of these belonged to individuals of smaller size than
the type, the opportunity of examining which I owe to Professor Agassiz.
The more complete Butte Creek specimen belongs to a huge animali the size
is grandly displayed by a complete premaxillary bone, with its projecting
snout, and large fragments of the maxillary. These furnish characters con—
ﬁrmatory of those already given as above. The vertebrae are remarkable
examples of flattening under pressure, Without fracture; some of them having
a vertical diameter no greater than one’s hand. The cervicals are less Hat-
tened, and give the impression that they were not transversely elliptic. This
is consistent with our knowledge of the perfect specimen, where it is, as
described, furnished with vertically ovate articular surfaces. In this, the cup
is symmetrical and apparently not distorted, but the ball is a little com-
pressed by pressure.

The most important addition to the knowledge of this species furnished
by the Butte Creek specimen is the character'of the quadrate bone.

The internal longitudinal angular ridge is very prominent, and extends
to the distal end. It supports a hook-like prolongation of the proximal artic—
ular surface; almost as large a one as in Clz'dastes prapytlzon, and more nar-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

167

rowed. The ridge is so prominent as to create a wider face or surface behind
the basis of the great. ala than exists between the latter and the edge of the
auricular meatus. This basis is quite convex inward, and embraces a relatively
smaller space than in any other Pythonomorph. A section of the bone at the
meatus is subtrilateral, with a notch behind. The distal articular surface is
prolonged below the origin of the great ala, and receives the keeled termina-
tion of the internal ridge.

Measurements.
' M.
Total length of the quadrate ................................................................. O. 153
Length from the superior to the inferior origin of the great ala ................................. 0. 080
Length of the external angle from the basis of the ala ......................................... 0. 05‘).

The two usual ridges pass inward and downward from the meatal knob.

The above quadrates are ﬂattened from within outward by pressure.

A portion of the palatine bone, supporting the teeth, displays the char-
acters of the type, viz, the inner face vertical and deeper than the outer,
and forming a strong parapet of bone on the superior or toothless aspect; the
outer face a little expanded laterally; the bases of the teeth exposed. It is
proper to add that the locality ascribed to the type-specimen, “near Fort
Hays, Kansas,” which was originally given me on inquiry, is erroneous.

LIODON DYSPELOR, Cope

The typecspecimen, which ﬁrst indicated the characters of this species,
was obtained from the yellow beds of the Niobrara epoch of the Jornada del
Muerto, near Fort McRae, New Mexico. The greater part of the remains
have been described by Professor Leidy,1 and a few only of the vertebrae
came under my inspection. A second specimen, more complete in all rCSpects,
was discovered by my party during my expedition from Fort Wallace, Kansas, ,
in 1871, which is fully described and ﬁgured in the present work.

In the ﬁrst specimen, the eentra of the dorsals are much depressed, quite
as in L. perlatus, Cope, and Mosasaurus lirumbyi, Gibbes. Their articular
faces are of transverse lenticular form, the superior arch being a little more
convex than the inferior,'and obtusely emarginate for the ﬂoor of the neural ’
canal. The superior outline is thus bilobed; the lobes rounded. The trans-
verse curvature of the articular ball is quite regular, and not, as in Zlfosasam'us

maximus, more steeply inclined at the external or lateral angles. A rather

 

1 Report of the United States Geological Survey by Hayden, vol. I, p. 271.

 

 

168

 

broad, smooth band separates the edge of the ball from the surfaces of the
centrum adjacent. The latter are ratherﬁnely striate—ridged from the edge
of this band. The inferior outline of the centrum is strongly concave, and,
with two venous forarnina, separated by a wide interval. The basis of the
diapophysis on a lumbar is very broad, measuring more than half the length
of the centrum. In general characters, this lumbar resembles the dorsal,
including the emargination for the neural canal, but is shortened in relation to
its length. The depressed form of the lumbar eentra gives place gradually
on the caudals to a more elevated pentagonal outline, which is still more
reduced in width in more posterior regions. The haemal arches are articu—
lated'on the anterior caudals to slightly elevated bases; on the more pos-
terior, the bases are reduced in height and more widely and deeply exca—
vated. I have not seen the most distal eaudals, and hence cannot determine
whether their chevron—bones articulate in pits, as is the ease with those of L.
perZatus, L. pwrzg Ger, ete.~ On a caudal, where the depth of the centrurn a
little exceeds the transverse diameter, the diapophysis has become narrow
and thick. The excavation for the neural canal is strongly marked on the
more anterior caudal. The smooth border of the articular ball is here narrow,
and the superﬁcial rugae are ﬁne, and conﬁned to the anterior part of the

centrum.
Measurements.
M.

Transverse diameter of the ball of the posterior dorsal ........................................ O. 144
Vertical diameter of the ball of the posterior dorsal . . - - -, ..................................... 0. 097
Vertical diameter of the anterior caudal ..................................................... 0.094
Transverse diameter of the anterior caudal .................................................. 0. 107
Length of the centrum of the caudal .... ....., .............................................. 0.071
Transverse diameter of the neural canal ..................................................... 0. 0145
Transverse diameter of the basis of the diapophysis ......................................... -- 0. 032
T1 ansverse diameter of the basis of the diapophysis of a more distal caudal .................... 0. 0273
Longitudinal diameter of the chevron articulation of the caudal .............................. O. 023
Length of the centrum ........................................... _ .......................... 0. 068
Depth of the ball of the centrnm .................... , ....................................... 0. 093
Width of the ball of the centrum ............................................................. 0. 091
Length of the eentrnm of a lumbar .......................................................... 0. 106

Width of the articular ball ................................................... . .............. 0. 125

The characters of the Fort Wallace saurian are as follows:

The fronto-nasal septum is convex in transverse section. The maxillary
bone is much attenuated anteriorly, and supports thirteen teeth. The mmus
mandibuli is light and slender; the angle is quite produced, and the median
articulation indicates considerable mobility. The palatine bones are narrower
than in any of the species previously described. They are deeply notched

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

169

for union with the pterygoids, and the superior posterior process terminates
in an acute cone. In front of the articulation, the bone is a vertical plate,
slightly concave on the inner side ; the anterior half is subquadrate in section ;
the outer face subvertical; the inner regularly rounded. The inferior surface
is marked with a groove which passes from the inner side to the outer. The
portion on the outer side of this groove is on the distal third of the bone pro-
duced downward into a prominent keel or ridge. The anterior extremity is
an acute point. Each bone bears eleven teeth, all of which have the external
faces of their roots, exposed. The bones are curved outwardly from the fourth
tooth from behind; opposite the sixth, there is a longitudinal concavity on
the inner face.

The occipital region and suspensoria are not present, but both guadrales
wcrefound perfectly preserved, excepting the thin ala. They present marked
characters, being most nearly allied to those of L. prorz'ger and L. validus.
The proximal articular surface exhibits an obliquity in the transverse direc-
tion. It presents a large internal angle, which, instead of being nearly at
right angles to the axis of the main portion of the surface, is nearly in the
same line. The decurved posterior hook is very short. The distal articular
surface has, like that of other Liodons, a small transverse extent, and is divided
by a concavity into two tuberosities. The outer of these receives at its angle
the prominent narrow portion of the internal ridge, which extends from the
internal proximal angle. The prominence of this ridge is greater than in any
other species except L. proriger; it is acute throughout its length, and has a
gentle sigmoid ﬂexure. The basis of the great ala includes a smaller area than
usual, and is continuous with a prominent narrow ridge, which proceeds from
outside the meatal crest. This meatal crest takes the place of the “knob” in
such .Mosasauri as Ill. de/cayz'; it projects strongly backward and outward as an
angle of two ridges, the inferior being acute and curved, and terminating above
the middle of the distal condyles. The meatal pit is not concealed between
ridges, but is internal; its form is peculiar, being a narrow oval, three times
as long as wide, directed downward and forward. Thus, the characters of
this element are well marked among those pertaining to the other species.

The teeth are not much compressed, and have a cutting angle on the
anterior and posterior margins, which separate nearly equal faces.

The vertebral cenlm change in form from the anterior to the posterior

regions. The ball of the axis is round; those of the vertebrae early succeed-
22 c

 

 

170

 

ing are moderately depressed. The halls of the dorsals are transverse elliptic,
with a slight concavity for the neural canal; the plane a little oblique to that
of the long axis. The centra are more depressed posteriorly, where the balls
of the dorsals present rounded lateral angles. On the lumbars preceding the
caudals, the base of the neural canal becomes more elevated, and the articular
faces assume a slightly pentagonal outline. This form continues as far as our
specimens of caudals extend. On three lumbars, the centra present two longi—
tudinal angular ridges below, at whose posterior ends the chevron articular
surfaces appear on the ﬁrst caudals. All present an incised annular marginal
i groove to the ball. The surface, especially the inferior, is strongly rugose up
to this groove, especially on the dorsals. .

The axis is much shorter than in any other species here noted where
known. The neural spine has a very oblique superior margin, and is ex-
panded behind. The diapophyses are narrow, and continued as vertical plates
to the inferior face of the centrum at its anterior margin. The diapophyses
of the other cervicals have the usual horizontal limb, which is, however,
shorter than the vertical. In the anterior dorsals, they are directed more
obliquely upward, and are longer. These and all other dorsals maintain a
connection between the rim of the cup and the anterior basis of the diapo-
physis by a smooth area apparently capped by cartilage in life, as exists in P.
curtirostrés. As we pass posteriorly, these processes descend, and become
narrower, until ﬁnally they thin out and lengthen into the ribless diapophysis
of the lumbars. Those of the caudals are long and subcylindric. Their
extremities are deeply striate—grooved. The neural spines of all the vertebrae
are longitudinally striate-keeled. The zygapophyses are remarkable for their
narrow form and surfaces.

The atlas is shorter on the outer and longer on the inner face than in L.
validus. This is caused by the fact that the posterior articular face is not
transverse, but very oblique, and, instead. of being vertical and narrow, is
obliquely longitudinal in its long axis. It is separated from the inner face by
a wide rugose groove behind; its lower edge sends a keel downward. There
is no process at the thinned infero-anterior angle.

The scapular arch is small, especially the scapula, which is absolutely
smaller than that of the Platecarpas icter-icus, a very much smaller reptile.
The posterior margin is thickened, the anterior thinner, and less elevated.
The superior is arched upward and backward. . The general form is less

 

 

 

171

oblique than in P. ictericus. The coracoz'd is 'twice as large, and is ﬂat and
thin. Its inner margin is regularly convex; the posterior concave and thin ;
the anterior thickened. The foramen is present. '

The humerus is diiferent in form from that observed in P. crassurtus, P.
iclericus, Clidastes, &c. It is relatively less expanded proximally and espe-
cially distally; there is but one deltoid crest, which is proximal, and near one
extremity of the articular surface, and disappears into the general plane above
the middle of the shaft. The general form is ﬂat, partly due to pressure.
The distal extremity is but little convex, and displays the terminal muscular
insertions but little produced. Near the inferior end, there is an external
expansion for articulation with the ulna.

The radius is lost. The ulna, or a bone which is like that, regarded as
such in several species described by me, has the extremities in different planes,
which cross each other obliquely. The proximal is triangular and very wide;
too wide for the humeri in their present state. It is also too long, leaving but
little space for a radius. The distal extremity is as expanded, but much nar-
rower, and presents two articular surfaces, a large and wide and a narrow,
connected by a wide isthmus. The bone was taken out near a humerus, but
not in position. '

The pelvic arch, as above remarked, was found perfect, and with all the
elements present, with a femur with the head in relation with the acetabu-
lum. The articular extremities are somewhat depressed, and do not precisely
ﬁt. The pubis is a straight, ﬂattened bone, dilated moderately at the proximal
articular extremity, where it is pierced by a foramen. It is coarsely rugose-
striate at both extremities. The ilz'um is a longer bone than the pubis; is more
slender, and more expanded at the articular extremity, where it is also thick-
ened. The shaft is curved so as to be oblique in position; it shows no trace
of union with a vertebra.

The isch'ium is a broader bone, with the axis transverse to that of the
body, and sigmoidally curved, ﬁrst slightly forward, then gently backward.
The common suture is about as wide as the proximal extremity. The ante-
rior margin is somewhat thickened; the posterior is produced into a short
process directed backward, which is the homologue of that seen in the T esZu—
diuatu, and which is connected with the distal end by a thin concave margin.

The femur is rather more slender than the humerus; the distal extremity
is about as much dilated; the head less so. The great trochantcr is a thick

172

convex ridge, with' a truncate diseoidal articular extremity, which is nearly
separated from the head by a groove. Both extremities are moderately con-
vex. The ﬁbula is similar to that of other species in its broad three—quarters
discoidal form. Both articular extremities are strongly convex, and are con—
tinued on the inner side on the thinned inner border. The external margin 1
is thickened and deeply concave, and without tuberosity. The tibia is a more
slender element, with subeylindric shaft and much expanded extremities.
The proximal is oval, and is continued as a narrow ridge onythe inner side,
for contact with the corresponding ridge of the ﬁbula. The distal extremity
is an equilateral spherical triangle, of which the inner angle is on a different
plane from the remainder.

FIG. 7.—Sketch of the pelvic bones and adjacent vertebra: in the relative positions in which they
were found on removing the superincumbent rock: 1, ilia; 2, pubes; 3,isc11ia; 4, femur; 5, posterior
lumbar vertebrae. Size much reduced. ~

The phalanges are slender, with cylindric shafts and expanded extremi-
ties, which support oval articular surfaces. Those of the two extremities
appear to be similar. The distal ones are extremely small and ﬂat, with
expanded extremities.

Ofdoub/ful bones may be mentioned two with flat expanded distal extrem-

ity and thick proximal, bearing an oval articular surface, with an angulate

 

 

 

173

extremity which terminates in a thin edge. The form is like that of a nar-
rowed radius of 1’. icl‘ericus, but it is much too short for the ulna. As it was
found with the scapula, it is probably a portion of the fore—limb, and hence
may be a metacarpal. A somewhat similar but narrow‘er bone may be a meta-
tarsal. A piece which is probably the free laypapop/zysis of the atlas is a
transversely elliptic piece, with an oblique smooth articular face at one end,
the posterior face rugose, the inferior with a flat truncate process directed
downward and backward. If correctly identiﬁed, its great peculiarity con-
sists in its thinness antero~posteriorly, and the large process. (See Pl. xxxi,
ﬁg. 1 d.)

In comparing this species with the L. proriger, its nearest ally, I have
already observed the difference in the form of the articular surfaces of the cer-
vical vertebrae, which are in that species vertically oval, in the present trans-
versely so. The comparison is made between posterior cervicals of both,
which, in L. dyspelor, are less depressed than the others. As it is possible
that the form in the type—example of L. pmrz'ger may be slightly affected by
pressure, I compare other points. Thus, the palatine bones are more slender
anteriorly, and the outer edge descends lowest in a ridge; in L. prar'igcr, the
inner is produced downward as a longitudinal rib. In this species, there are
eleven teeth; in that one, nine. The quadrate bone of L. pror’iger presents a
longer internal angle, and more prominent internal ridge, with smaller space
inclosed by the basis of the great ala. My statement, in a published letter to
Professor Lesley, that the ends of the mandibles were acute, thus differing
from L. proriger, is an error, due to my having inadvertently mistaken the pal—
atines for the dentaries while writing. The posterior extremity of these
bones in L. proriger is unknown.

The only species whose dorsal vertebrae are known to resemble, in the
stoutness of their form, those of Lfdyspclor is the L. crassartus; the manifold
differences of the latter will be at once discovered on reading the description

already given. .
Measurements.
M.

Atlas, length of the inner articular face ............................... , ........................ 0 . 065
Atlas, length of the posterior articular face ............................ . ...................... . 0. 054
Atlas, depth of the posterior articular face .................................. . ................. 0. 037
Axis, length at the middle of the side ......................................................... 0. 075
Axis, depth anteriorly .... ._.. ._.. __.. -.-_ .____. __ -__.___ _-_..' ............................ 0.081
Axis, elevation of the neural spine ............................................................ 0. 075
Axis, Width of the neural spine (plane) ........................................................ 0. 045

Axis, diameter of the ball, vertical ......... - ................................................... 0. 070

 

 

   

   

174

 

Axis, diameter of the ball, horizontal ............ ‘ .............................................. 0 .1070
Cervical, diameter of the ball, vertical ........................................................ O. 006
Cervical, diameter of the ball, ho1izontal ....................................................... 0. 076
Cervical, length ............................................................................ 0.090
Anterior dorsal diametei of the ball, vertical.. .---.. .----. ..-; ................................ 0. 065
Anterior dorsal diameter of the ball, horizontal ................................................ 0. 087
Anterior dorsal length below (with the ball) .................... . ............................. 0. 100
Anterior dorsal length of the diapophysis.-.. ..-. - .... -... .. .... .. .-.. --.. .... ..-. ..-- 0. 047
Anterior dorsal depth of the diapophysis ...................................................... 0. 040
Posterior dorsal length of the centrum ..................................................... -_ _ 0. 097
Posterior dorsal diameter of the ball, vertical.. ..--.. .. .. ..-. . .. .-.- 0.076
Posterior dorsal diameter of the ball, horizontal .............................................. 0. 105
Posterior dorsal height of the neural spine (of another) .......... . .............................. 0.120
Lumbar, length of the eentrum ..... ., ................................... , ___________________ 0, 090
Lumbar, diameter of the ball, vertical ......................................................... O. 073
Lumbar, diameter of the ball, horizontal-... .... .... ..---. ..--_. ...__. .__-_; ______________ 0_ 090
Lumbar, length of the diapophysis .................... ‘ ................ -. ....................... 0. 096
Caudal (anterior), length of the centrum ...................................................... 0. 073
Caudal (anterior), depth of the ball, horizontal. . . - -. . . - --- .- _ -. . .............................. 0. 085
Caudal (anterior), depth of the ball, vertical .................................................. 0.075
Caudal (anterior), length of the diap0physis .......................................... - ......... 0 . 1‘20
Caudal (posterior), length of the centrum ..................................................... 0.067
Caudal (posterior), length of the diapophysis ............. . .................................... 0. 100
Caudal (posterior), height of the neural spine .................................................. 0. 087
Caudal (posterior), diameter of the ball, vertical. .-.. -- .-.-.. ...-.. ._.-.. .. ................ 0, 080
Candal (posterior), diameter of the ball, horizontal-.. ........................... ' ______________ (1, 084
Maxillaly bone, length ...................................................................... 0. 050
Maxillary hone, length of the bases of two of the teeth (largest) ....................... . ........ 0. 090
Mandible, depth behind the cotylus ........................................................... 0. 110
Mandible, length behind the cotylus ........................... ~ ............................... 0 . 110
Width of the nasal septum ................................................................... 0. 021
Length of the palatine on the tooth-line ...................................................... 0. 380
Depth of the palatine at the third tooth from the front ........................................ 0. 039
Quadrate, length ........................................................................... 0. 150
Quadrate, length of the proximal internal angle ............................................... 0. 029
Quadrate, Width of the face from the meatus to the external ridge ............................. 0. 029
Quadrate, width of the area of the basis of the ala .. --.- .- ..................................... 0.040
Quadrate, width at the condyles ............................................................. 0. 070
Scapula, height (axial) ...................................................................... 0. 120
Scapula, width -. .--. .-.- .... .-.. .. ...-.. .... .... ....' ...- .... -... .... .-.--. --.-.. 0.183
Coracoid, width ............................................................................. 0. 187
Coracoid, length ............................................................................. 0. 200
Coracoid, thickness at the cotylus ............................................................ 0. 027
Humerus, length .... .--. .-:. .--. ...--. .... ..' ................................................ 0. 189
Humerus, proximal Width .............................. i ...................................... 0 . 120
Humerus, distal Width ................................ l ...................................... 0. 127
Ulna, length ........................................................ . ........................ 0 . 179
Ulna, Width, proximal ....................................................................... 0. 115
Ulna, width, distal ........................................................................... 0. 116
Ulna, thickness proximally ................................................................... 0. 060
Pubis, length- ...-.. .----. ------ .... ...--. ..--.' .......................................... 0.245
Pubis, Width, proximal ....................................................................... 0. 039
Pubis, width, distal . - ., ........................................................................ O. 178
Ilium, length on the curve ................................................................... O. 350
Ilium, width, proximal ........................................... . ..................... '. ...... 0. 018
Ilium, width, distal .' ................................ ,- . . ...................................... 0. 087
Isehium, length (straight) .................................................................... 0. 195

Ischium, length to the posterior process (axial) ......................... . ...................... 0. 125

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

175

M.
Ischiuin,width,proximal ........ ....-...-.-....--........--...-.............................. 0.085
Ischium, width, distal ........................................................................ 0. 075
Feniur, length .................................................... . ........................ 0. 185
Femur, width, proximal ...................................................................... 0. 093
Femur, width, median ....................................................................... 0. 064
Femnr, width, distal ......................................................................... 0. 130

Fibula, length.. -....... ....--.......--.................. .-......-... ..........---. -..... .... 0. 116
Fibula, width, proximal .... .--.-...-. .... -.....-... -..-.... ....-.... .... .... .--. ....--.. ..-. 0.100
Fibula, width,distal .... .-.. .... --.. .-.-.. .....-..-. .-..-. --.......... ......--....... ........ 0. 118
Fibula,proximal thiekness..--.. .......-.....-........-......-..--.......................-... 0.052
Fibula, median width.----. ..---.-- .... -.-._... ..-.-. .... ...... .....-..-. .............- .. 0.080
Tibia, length .. .-.. .. .--. -. ..-.-...-. .-.. .... .... ..... -............ .. .. .. .--. .. 0.103
Tibia, width, proximal.... -. .. .-_. .... ........ .._.-.-. ...-.. .. .-...... ..-. ......-...... ..-..- 0.045

Tibia, width,median_.-._....-..---.-.--..-..-..----_---....-.......-.-... -....._.........-. 0.025
Tibia, width, distal ..-. _. -. -- -. .. .. ._ .. -- -- -. -. _- -- .. -. ..-- --- _- .- -. _. .. ..- -- .- .. -. .. .. .. -. _. 0. 052
Tibia, thickness, proximal .................... , .............................................. 0 042
Tibia, thickness, distal ....................................................................... 0. 030
Phalange (posterior), length ................................................ . ................ 0.080
Phalange, terminal, length ...................................................... - ............ 0.015

This specimen is one of the most instructive which has yet been dis-
covered, including, as it does, ﬁfty vertebrae from all parts of the column, a
large part of the cranium, with teeth, and both quadrate bones; the scapular
arch complete, except back of coracoid on one side; both humeri, radius, and
numerous phalanges of fore limb; the pelvic arch complete, with one hind
limb complete to tarsus, with phalanges. The premaxillary is wanting, but
the adjacent suture of the maxillary remains.

Portions of a second individual of “this species, or of L. proriger, were
found on the Fox Canon. ‘They belonged to a larger animal, one equal to
the New Mexican ﬁrst described. Professor Mudge has fragments of still
larger specimens.

The principal specimen above described was excavated from a chalk
bluff. Fragments of the jaws were seen lying on the slope, and other por—
itions entered the shale. On being followed, a part of the cranium was taken
from beneath the roots of a bush, and the vertebra: and limb-bones were
found farther in. The vertebral series extended parallel with the outcrop
of the beds, and ﬁnally turned into the hill, and was followed so far as time
would permit. It was abandoned at the anterior caudal vertebrae.

The outcrop of the stratum was light—yellow. The concealed part of the
bed was bluish. Yellow chalk left on the specimens in thin layers became a
white, or nearly so. The yellow and blue strata are deﬁnitely related in most
localities, the former being the superior; but in others they pass into each
other on the same horizon.

In instituting a comparison between this and other known Mosasauridw,

   

 

I76

 

it will be necessary to consider species referred to Mosasaurus as well as to
L'z'odon, from the fact that some of the former may really be Liodons. The
Liodons with compressed or round dorsal or lumbar vertebrze may be dis-
missed from comparison. Of the depressed species, L. pcrlatus, Cope, is
known from specimens of one-third or less the size of the present one, which
are further peculiar in having the diapophyses of the lumbars to stand on the
anterior half only of the centrum.

Among ﬂlosasauri with depressed vertebral centra, it is to be noted that
none present so great a degree of depression and lateral extension except the
111. brumbyi of Gibbes. They are all also much smaller. The JV. brumbyi
was founded by Dr. Gibbes on two lumbar vertebrae from the Cretaceous
ot'Alabama, which resemble those of the 111. dyspelorin form, and also in Size.
It is probably its nearest ally, and may be a Liodon. Dr. Gibbes established
the genus Amphorosteus for it, but without suﬂicient evidence to support it.
The principal point of distinction between it and the L. dyspelorvvhich I
observe is the lack, in the former, of the strongiemargination of the superior
margin of the articular surface fer the ﬂoor of the neural canal, which is so
marked in the latter. I have only the ﬁgures of Gibbes to rely on for this
particular, and it is scarcely probable that the artist would have overlooked
it had it existed. Should the boundng prominences have been worn off,
then the restored centrum would have had a notably greater vertical diameter
than in the L. dyspelor in the same portions of the vertebral column. As a
second character, I note that, relying as before on Gibbes’s ﬁgures, the
external angles of the depressed ball are not so extended laterally in III}
brumbyi. -

In size, the vertebrae of the present animal exceed those of the M
brumbyi. The latter has been hitherto the largest known species of the
order Pyllzonomorpha, exceeding twofold in its measurements the 111. gigan-
teus of Belgium. So the present saurian is much larger in dimensions than
the New Jersey species I have called M maximus. If, as appears certain,
the Mosasauroid discovered by Webb measures seventy-ﬁve feet in length,
and the III. maximus measured eighty, the M dyspelor must have been the
longest reptile known, and approaches very nearly the extreme of the mam-
malian growth seen in the whales, though, of course, without their bulk.
Such monsters may well excite our surprise, as well as our curiosity, in the
inquiry as to their source of food-supply, and what the character of those
contemporary animals preserved in the same geologic horizon..

 

 

 

 

 

177

The locality whence this reptile was ﬁrst procured is near Fort McRae;
in New Mexico. It was discovered by Dr. W. B. Lyon, surgeon at that post,
and by him sent to the Army Medical Museum, at Washington, whose
director placed it in the collection of the Smithsonian Institution. The
attention to the paleontology of his neighborhood by Dr. Lyon will always
be cause of satisfaction to students, and his name will be remembered with
that of Turner (discoverer of the Elasmosaurus 121a!yurus, Cope), Sternberg,
and others.

LIODON anazomcns, Cope.
Rizamphosam'us nepccolicus, Cope, MS.

Represented by the mandibular and parts of the maxillary and premax-
illary bones, the quadrate. a dorsal vertebra, etc, of a single individual.
These all indicate an animal related to the large L. pmréger, but not more
than one-third the size or less. It is about the same size as the L. micromus,
Marsh, but is much more like the L. prorigcr in Characters, so as to render
it important to ascertain whether it be not a young individual of that Species.
An examination having convinced me that such is not the ease, the points
of distinction will be given farther on.

The premaxi/Zary is very prominent, forming a rostrum, whose inferior
face is narrowed, and suddenly descends to a prominent transverse ridge,
which bounds the anterior alveoli in front. The four premaxillary teeth
stand on an area a little broader than long. Extremity broken. The anterior
suture of the maxillary is vertical and zigzag. It displays a lateral contrac-
tion just behind the ﬁrst tooth; While the anterior margin of the nostril is
above the third tooth. The teeth of both jaws have broadly oval bases, and
apices with two cutting-edges and lenticular section. The inner face is more
convex than the outer, most so in the anterior part of the jaws, and neither
is faceted. The enamel is ﬁnely striate-grooved, especially toward the base.
The mandible is light and thin, and diminishes in depth posteriorly. The
coronoid is small, and the angle is produced backward and but little down-
ward. The rami are not complete; the large portions preserved exhibit
teeth at intervals of precisely an inch. Professor Mudge, who discovered
the specimen, states that the jaw, when together, measured twenty—six inches
in length, which would leave thirteen inches for the dentary bone. This is
not far from the true number of teeth.

The quadratc resembles that of L. dyspelor in various respects. The

23 e

178

 

internal longitudinal ridge is very prominent, and extends from the proximal
angle to the distal articular face in line with the plane of the short acuminate
hook. The great ala is narrow, and rather stout; the proximal articular face
slopes steeply outward. The stapedial pit is a narrow, straight groove (per-
haps partly closed by pressure). The knob is represented by a longitudinal
crest, bordering the Ineatus below on the outer side, and not continuing to
the distal articulation. The surface of the latter is crescentic, with an angle
on the outer anterior border. This angle is the summit of a short, low, rugose
ridge, which extends part way to the knob. Outer edge only of the great
ala radiate-grooved; posterior angle of distal condyle produced.

The dorsal vertebra is somewhat ﬂattened by pressure; but the ball was
evidently transversely—eordate in outline. The bases of the diapophyses are
very rugose; an angle from the articular cartilage is directed toward it from
the rim of the cup. Inferior face with an obtuse median keel. The odomoia’
bone is deeper than long (fore and aft).

As compared with L. micromus, this species diﬂiers in the much less
attenuated premaxillary and maxillary bones, the anterior nostril, and absence
of facets on the crowns of the teeth ; from L. pi‘or’iger in the absence
of narrow concave facets on the anterior teeth, and anterior position of the
nostril; from L. dyspelor in the less compressed, or less knife-shaped, dental

crowns, and totally different form of the condyle of the quadrate.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the bases of the two premaxillary teeth ............................................ 0. 026
Width of the bases of the two premaxillary teeth ................................... i .......... 0. 034
Length of the bases of the two maxillary teeth ...... . ....................... .. ................ 0. 042
Depth of the anterior suture of the maxillary . - - . . . - . . . . - . . - - . . . ‘. .............................. 0. 028
Depth of'the maxillary at the end ofthe nares.-.. --. . . ..---. 0.038
Length of the quadrate ....................................................................... 0. 082
Length of the distal condyle ........................................... . .................... 0. 040
Width of the distal condyle .................................................................. 0. 017
Width ofthe great ala on the inner side . .. -.-- 0.032
Width of the inner face above the meatus ..................................................... O. 037
Length of the hook from the stapedial pit .................................................... 0. 028
Length ofa dorsal vertebra -... -. .. -. .- .. -. .. 0.059
Diameter of the ball, vertical ................................ ' ................................. 0. 029
Diameter ofthe ball, transverse.... .. .. .. .. .- .. .. 0.048

This species was discovered by Prof. B. F. Mudge, who dug the type-
specimen from the gray shale of- the Nio‘brara Cretaceous, half' a mile south

of the Solomon River, Kansas.

 

1856.

1857.
1858.

1868.

1870.

1871.

1872.

1873.

1874.

179

PISCES.
LITERATURE OF THE SUBJECT.

Leidy, Proceedings Academy Philadelphia, p. 73. chidotus‘ from
Judith River. .

Leidy, Z. 6., p. 256. Two species of Enchodus and Cladocyclus de—
scribed.

Leidy, l. 0., p. 312. Mylognat/ms prisons, from the Fort Union epoch,
described. ~

Leidy, l. c., p. 167. Plzasganodus dirus described.

Marcou, North American Geology, p. 33. Ptyc/wdus whippleyi de-
scribed. '

Leidy, Proceedings Academy, Philadelphia, p. 207. Ptychodus occi-
dentalis described.

Leidy, Z. c., p. 12. Xip/zactinus audax described.

Cope, Proceedings American Philosophical Society, p. 529. Family
of Sam'odomidce established and deﬁned, and one new genus and
four new species described. .

Cope, Hayden’s Report on Geological Survey of Wyoming, p. 424.
Apsopclix sauwformis described.

Cope, Proceedings American Philosophical Society, p. 170. Genera

Portlzeus and Anogmz'us described.

Cope, Z. 6., p. 327. Descriptions of twenty species and nine genera;
characters of latter and of families Sam'odontidce and Strato—
(lonlz'da? extended.

Cope, Proceedings Academy, Philadelphia, 280. Erisic/ethc nit‘ida
described. ,

Leidy, Vertebrate Fauna of Western Territories, in Hayden’s Report
of United States Geological Survey, vol. I, p. 288. Twelve known
species redcscribed and ﬁgured.

Cope, Proceedings Academy Philadelphia, p. 337. I’ortheus [eslréo and
P. gladias described, and genus Daptimas deﬁned.

(April.) Cope, in Hayden’s Bulletin of United States Geological Survey
of the Territories, p. 39. Synopsis of all the species; ten added;
genus Empo more fully deﬁned.

 

180

1875. Cope, Proceedings Academy Philadelphia (January). Gar-ﬁshes in
Fort Union beds of Milk River.

In the present work, the ﬁnnilies, genera, and species are more fully
deﬁned than has been heretofore practicable.

@PERCESOCES.
SYLLZEMUS, Cope.

Allied t0 the Mugélidae. A short spinous dorsal ﬁn; ventral. ﬁns abdom-
inal, posterior to the spinous dorsal. Pectoral fins subinferior in position.
Coracoid bones forming a compressed, keeled body. Scales large, cycloid;
lateral line present, extending along the middle of the sides. Parietal bones
less than epiotics, entirely separated by the supraoccipital. Frontal bones
large, wide, their common suture distinct.

The opercular apparatus extends obliquely backward, while the man—
dible is produced forward. Hence, the inferior part of the hyomandibular
and the symplectic are directed obliquely forward. The end of the muzzle
is broken off, but the posterior part of the dentary bone does not exhibit any
teeth. The opercular bones are thin, and their inferior borders reach the
median line of the inferior side of the head.

The only species of this genus which has fallen under my observation
is represented by a specimen in which the body posterior to the femoral
bones is wanting. The surface is covered with scales, so that only the out—
lines of the femoral bones can be distinctly seen. These are thickened, and
curved outward; those of opposite sides are well separated from each other.
The scales exhibit a very delicate concentric line—sculpture.

The very posterior position of the ventral ﬁns distinguishes this genus from
i ugz'l, while the inferior position of the pectoral ﬁns is not seen in Atlzerim.
The lateral line does not occupy the inferior position seen in the Scombreso—
cidw. 'As compared with Apsopelix, Cope, from the Benton group of Kansas,
Syllwmus differs in the absence of continuous dorsal radii or interneural spines
anterior to the ventral ﬁns. Thereis doubtless some afﬁnity between the two
genera, as the other characters are quite similar. I was unable to detect a
lateral line in Apsopelix. It is possible that a catalogue-name of Agassiz, viz,
Calamopleurus (Poiss. Foss, V, p. 122), refers to this or some allied genus;
but I am unable to discover that it has ever been described.

 

 

 

 

 

181
SYLLIEMUS LATIFRONS, Cope.

Represented by the entire head and body of a ﬁsh as far as the basis
of the ventral ﬁns, excepting the end of the muzzle. The scales are com—
pletely preserved, while only the bases of the ﬁns remain.

The body is subcylindric, while the head is broad and ﬂat above. The
inferior side of the head is contracted; the coracoids forming a keel, and the
lower borders of the dentary bones being in contact. The angular portion
of the dentary is strongly grooved on its inferior surface, and the proximal or
anterior parts of the operculum display a radiate sculpture. The top of the
head is smooth, excepting a slight radiate sculpture of the parietals. The
outline of the parietals is subround, and a little more extended than that of
the supraoccipital, which is a short longitudinal oval.

There are twenty—six or twenty-seven longitudinal rows of scales, or
thirteen on each half; those of the abdomen not differing from those of the
sides. The lateral line runs along the. eighth below the dorsal ﬁn, originating
just above the base of the pectoral ﬁn. There are nine rows of scales between
the occiput and the ﬁrst dorsal ray. I count the bases of ﬁfteen dorsal radii,
which are all ﬁssured anteriorly, excepting the ﬁrst, which is rudimental.
The anterior rays are stouter than the posterior, and they embrace the pos—
terior part of the ray in front of them by the basal ﬁssure. The posterior
rays are much narrowed, and embrace but little. The pectoral rays are
numerous. The physiognomy of this ﬁsh is rendered peculiar bythe depressed
form of the snout, with the narrow under jaw. It is impossible to be sure

whether the muzzle was elongate or not.

Measurements.

‘ M.
Length of the specimen to the/base of the ventral ﬁn .......................................... 0. S205
Length of the specimen to the :base of the dorsal .............................................. 0. 090
Length of the specimen to the base of the pectoral ............................................ O. 075
Length of the specimen to the edge of the operculum .......................................... O. 071
Length of the specimen to the edge of the preiiperculum ....................................... 0. 055
Length of the specimen to the condyle of the mesopterygoid ................................... 0. 029
Length of the specimen to the orbit .......................................................... 0.017
Diameter of the front between theorbits ...................................................... 0. 020
Diameter of- tho body at the middle of the dorsal ﬁn ........................................... 0. 045
Depth of the body at the middle of the dorsal ﬁn .............................................. 0.050

The specimen was found by Lieutenant Marshall, of the Wheeler United
States Geographical Survey, “near the summit of Pike’s Peak,” Colorado.
The specimen has the appearance of having been derived from the Cretaceous

   

 

182
or possibly Jurassiclbeds at the base of this granitic mountain, and its occur-

rence where found was doubtless accidental.

PELECORAPIS, Cope, gen. 7701).

This genus embraces ﬁshes with strongly ctenoid scales and abdominal
ventral ﬁns. There is a spinous dorsal ﬁn, apparently short, and not continued.
over the ventrals. The ribs and apophyses are slender, and the dorsal ver-
tebrae short and pitted. The pubic bones consist of two antero-posterior
plates, in contact on the middle line. The anterior portion projects to a
median angle, and there is an angular projection of the lateral border. From
the angle formed by these borders, a long, eylindric rod projects forward
beyond the plate; those of opposite sides slightly converging.

The general relations of this form are to the families which combine the
features of the orders of physoelystous and physostomous ﬁshes, viz, Scom-
bresocidce, Alherinidar, etc. The pelvis has considerable resemblance to that
of those families, but especially to that of Exocaetus. From this it presents

subordinate differences.
PELECORAPIS VARIUS, 3]). 72,07).

Represented by portions of perhaps two individuals, the larger of which
includes a considerable part of the body, the head and tail being absent.
On this specimen, it is evident that the scales diminish in size toward the
posterior part of the body, where they are small ; on the anterior region, there
are two scales exposed, in an oblique series, in six n‘iillimeters; on the pos—
terior region, three and one-half and four in the same. The concealed
portions of the scale are sculptured with minute contiguous,concentric grooves,
without any radii. The exposed portion is thickened with a cementum-like
layer, which is marked with a_ few radiating lines of pores, which sometimes
unite into irregular grooves. Teeth of the comb numerous and strong.
Depth of body at pelvis, 0‘“.O74; length of pelvis, 0“‘.O40; of lamina, ()“‘.O22 ;
of rod, 0‘“.022; greatest width of pelvis, ()"‘.()23; width at basis of rods,
0’“.014; length of seventeen consecutive verteln'ae, O‘“.105; diameter of a
dorsal vertebra, 0‘”.00v7.

Discovered by Professor Madge in a lead—colored clay, probably of the
Benton epoch, twenty feet below the Inocw‘mnus bed, two miles west of

Sibley, Kansas.

 

 

 

 

183

ISOSPONDYLI.
SAURODONTIDE.

This family embraces carnivorous ﬁshes, many of them of large size
and interesting structure, which have as yet only been discovered in the beds
of the Cretaceous formation. They are of interest to the student of com—
parative anatomy, and also to the paleontologist, as they appear to have been
the predominant type of marine ﬁshes during the Cretaceous period in the
North American seas, and to have been abundant in those of‘ Europe.

The cha‘acters already assigned to the family are conﬁrmed by the new
species discovered, and many additional ones added, as follows:

The cranial structure can be nearly made out, and the following points
may be regarded as ascertained. The brain-case is not continued between
the orbits, and the basis 07117226 is double and with the muscular tube open.
There are no exoccipital eondyles, and that of the basioccipital is a conic
cup. The homologies of some of the bones that constitute the cranial walls
are difﬁcult to determine. The basioecipital is longitudinally excavated
below. The exoccipital is probably a small bone, which embraces the basi—
occipital closely, so that it is difﬁcult to say whether the bone that joins the
opisthotic below is the former or latter. The opisthotie has considerable
transverse extent, and an articular surface behind, probably for the posttem-
poral. The supraoceipital is keeled or longitudinally crested above, and is
preceded by, or continued into, a longitudinal median extension, which contin—
ues as far as the frontal bones on the middle line, separating entirely the
lateral elements. It is uncertain whether this be supraoccipital, or, by
homology with the Siluroids, conjoined parietal bones. If this homology be
true; we can easily refer the elements which bound the exoccipitals above,
and the supraoccipitals on either side, to the epiotics. They occupy the posi-
tion of the epioties in Salmo, and are produced upward and backward into
crests whiCh have free margins, both on the upper and postero-interior mar-
gins. The appearance of these formerly led me to suspect the presence ofa
fontauelle, which I am now able to assert has no existence. The extent of
these supposed epiotics anteriorly is limited by the approach of the more lateral
elements to the middle line. These elements are wide, and, offering attach—
ment to the opisthotic, hyomandibular, and postfrontal, must be regarded as
pterotie. The postfrontal is a well—developed bone. The frontals terminate

 

184

l

  

posteriorly near the middle of the skull, and are well developed They are

a (
bounded in front by the prefrontals and eth m()1(l. The prcf'rontals are stout
honcs, directed obliquely downward, and terminate in a large truncate articu~
' ) ( , ' r r ‘ 0 o .
lai face for a facet of the palatlne. lhe ethuimd 1s generally Wide, and ter-
minates in an apex. It presents a large facet downward and laterally for
the anterior articular surface of the maxrllary, opposn'ig a corresponding facet
of the vomer. Anterior and exterior to this point it exhibits a lateral excava-
tion for the superior condyle of the premaxillary.

 

FIG. 8.—-—Craninm of Portlieus molossus, Cope, one-fourth natural size (linear); a, snpraoccipital
belle; b, exoceipital; c, basioccipital; (l, parietal; c, pterotic; f, epiotie; g, postfrontal; h, frontal;
i, prefrontal; 75,0thmoid; l, bye—mandibular; nametapterygoid; n, quadrate; o, ectoptcrygoid; p,pala-
tine; q, sclerotic; 7‘, snborhital; s, parasphenoid; t, premaxillary ; u, maxillary ; v, accessory maxillary;
w, dentary; ac, articulo-angnlar. The opercular bones are wanting.

Viewing the cranium on the inferior aspect, the parasphcnoid and vomer
are seen to form a stout axis, the former running well posteriorly, and tissured
behind for the muscular tube. Neither supports teeth in any known species.

Just behind the line of' the orbits, the parasphenoid gives off a lateral process,

 

 

185

at the base of which are one or more foramina. The postfrontal shares with
the pterotic the support of the hyomandibular. The prootic is elongate, and
sends a crest downward and forward to the basis of the above-mentioned
process of the parasphenoid. Superiorly, it bounds, with the pterotic and
sometimes (Port/rem) opisthotic, a large foramen.

The premaxillary bones are short, and form but a small portion of the
upper jaw. The maxillary is elongate and simple. The hyomandibular is
rather narrow, and does not present an elongate support for the opereulum.
The symplectic is well developed, entering far into the inferior quadrate. The
latter is a broad bone, large, in contact with the metapterygoid, which is
itself a thin plate, nearly attaining the pterot’ic. In POM/zeta“, the pterygoid
is well developed as a broad plate extending to the inferior boundary of the
orbits. The palatine exhibits a marked peculiarity in the genera of this fam-
ily. It is a shortish bone, soon uniting postero-inferiorly with the ectoptery-
goid, but supporting as its supero-anterior extremity a body comparable to
the head of a hammer. This maZZeoZar body, as it may be called, is a short-
ened cylinder, with one extremity articulated to the prefrontal and the other
to the posterior superior of the maxillary facets. This gives the latter bone
a ﬁrmness of support unusual among ﬁshes. It also probably permits
of some movement of the maxillary in a horizontal plane, which, though
small, would have the effect of considerably expanding the gape of the
mouth, thus enabling these ﬁshes to swallow large bodies, in the manner
of the Mosasauroids of the same sea and epoch.

The ectopterygoid is a large bone, and extends down on the front of the
inferior quadrate. Neither it nor the palatine supports teeth in any of the
known genera.

The sclerotica of the eye is ossiﬁed in Partheus and Ickthyodectes. This
ossiﬁcation does not cover the eye, is not a complete circle, ”and is unseg- ‘
mented.

Little can be said respecting the hyoid apparatus in this family. Some
superior branchihyals, preserved in Port/teas tkaumas, 'are short ﬂat rods.
Two long ﬂat bones, in place between the dentaries of a P. Zestrio, appear to
be the distal ceratohyals. They terminate in some crushed basihyals, and are.
covered with minute teeth en 670386 on the inner faces and superior margins.

No specimen exhibits the entire scapular arc/2, but several preserve the

scapula with adjacent parts; two, a Partheus and probably an iIc/ztkyodectes,
24 C

186

display most of the elements in place, and several others exhibit the artic-
ulation of the pectoral ﬁn. In the genera named, the clavicle is a wide bone
antero-posteriorly, and is connected with the epiotic by a strong osseous bar,
and probably with the apex of the parietal by another bar. The posterior
part of the arch between these connections is occupied by the stout scapula.
Its posterior face is principally occupied by three convex articular facets.
It sends a short laminar continuation downward behind the clavicle, and
turns inward above, with a massive body at right angles to its long axis.
This transverse portion is supported by the coracoid, which is a stout, ﬁat
rod, narrower than the clavicle, and is appressed to the inner face of the
latter nearly to its distal end. Its posterior border—is separated from the
clavicle by a deep groove, but the anterior margins are continuous. Above,
it ineloses a large foramen with the exterior part of the scapula. It is not
now possible to state whether there is any praecoracoid (Parker; “springer;-
s/ch/i,” Gegenbaur); but the upper part of the bone here called coracoid
. occupies the position of the praecoraeoid in some ﬁshes, articulating with the
superior instead of the inferior extremity of the scapula, as is usual. Except
in the elevated position of the scapula, the entire arrangement approaches
that of the Siluroids; but the inferior part of the scapular arch is not hori-
zontal as in those ﬁshes, but vertically compressed.

The articular facets of the scapula are convex: the inferior and largest is
oblique; the median and smallest is situated behind the axis of the others.
i Behind the superior two, on the transverse part of the scapula, are two round
fossae, in line, adapted for the reception of the condyles of two basilar bones.

The pectoral/Zn is composed of osseous rays, of which the ﬁrst is much
the largest, forming a powerful defensive weapon. 'As the fossils are found,
a number of these rays usually lie in close apposition, edge to edge; but they
are not coosiﬁed, and in life probably diverged in the usual manner, extend-
ing the intervening membrane. Their component halves differ much in form,
and are easily separated; and, as they often occur in this condition, inex-
perienced persons may be led to regard them as entire spines.

The femoral bones, or those suppmting the ventral ﬁns, are preserved 1n
specimens of Ic/tt/zyodcctcs and Port/was. They resemble those of many
physostomous ﬁshes, but present a number of characteristic peculiarities.
Their posterior portion is massive and is expanded on the outer side to sup-
port the facets for the ventral rays. They are also expanded on the inner side,
and strongly united, in the case of Partheus, by suture. The anterior part of
these bones is thinner, and consists of two parts,—-—an inner rod, and an outer
lamina at the base of the rod. The rods, or styles, are directed forward, par-

 

 

 

 

 

187

allel to each other; the lamina is turned outward and upward (see Plate XLV,
ﬁg. 7, and cut, ﬁg. 9). In Ichthyodectes amides, the outer portion of the
lamina is extended backward as well as forward; in a species of Port/teas
(ﬁg. 9), forward only. The face of attachment of the ventral ﬁn is infere-
lateral, and in antero-posterior line with the anterior rod; it is therefore
within the line of the external margin of the lateral ala of the femur. The
face is expanded in a vertical direction, and is subround. Its manner of
articulation with the spines of the ventral ﬁn presents a close analogy with
the corresponding articulation of the pectoral spines with the scapula, so far
as regards the ﬁrst rays. Thus, there are'two plane articular facets,—the one
superior, the other inferior. Between these is a prominent and narrow
transverse tuberosity, which bears an articular facet directed partially back-
ward. Behind this, instead of the fossae of the scapula, there is another
tuberosity, which is directed posteriorly. Thus, there are four facets, of
which the largest pair supports the diverging halves of the base of the ﬁrst
ventral spine. The middle tuberosity is probably in contact with a portion of
the second spine; and the posterior tuberosity with the base of the third. _

I have alluded to the ventral rays as spines, and such are the ﬁrst three.
\Vhether there are additional spinesis more than doubtful, as in Portlwus, at
least, there are no other articular surfaces than those described. A pair of
ventral ﬁns, found in relation with their femoral supports, by Professor
Merrill, and sketched on the spot before removal from the rock, embraces
only the three spines; the halves of the ﬁrst being separated, as is often the
case in isolated specimens. 'Whether additional soft rays existed is also
improbable; but, if existing, they must have been very few, as the basis for
their support, such as exists in Salmomda’ and other physostomous ﬁshes, is
absolutely wanting. It is therefore improbable that the internal basilar
,1 bone was similar to that in the above recent fishes; though from the analogy
of the pectoral ﬁns, one would expect to ﬁnd ventral basilars. There are
two small bones in the specimen described, which, according to the sketch,
occupied the position of basilars; and such they probably are. Each is an
irregular discoidal body, with one, a concave facet on one side.

The osseous condition of the ventral rays is a remarkable character in
ﬁshes of the general physostomous afﬁnities of the Saumdomidae. It is a
point of resemblance to the physoclystous or spinous ﬁshes, for which the
structure of the superior walls of the skull in some measure prepares us.

A third kind of spinous ray was originally described by me as pertaining
to the Port/teas t/zaumas, and had been previously referred by Professor
Agassiz lo the genus Ptyclzoclus (aide Poissons Fossilcs).i This is composed

188

of closely—appressed osseous rays of different widths, each of which is com-
posed of narrow, oblique segments. The sutures of these segments are of
different character in almost every ray: beingin the marginal ray en chevron ;
in others, step-like; and, in others, dovetailed (see p. 200, and Plate XLIV,
ﬁg. 4). I suppose this compound spine to belong to one or other of the
borders of the caudal ﬁn.

The vertebrae in all the species certainly assignable to this group are,
where known, deeply two—grooved on each side, besides the pits for the inser-
tion of neurapophyses and pleurapophyses, except in the cervical region,
where the lateral grooves are wanting. There are no diapophyses. The
caudal vertebrae are rather numero‘us, but not so much. so as in Amia, nor are
they so much recurved as in that genus.

Aﬂim’tées of the Saurodontidce.——More perfect specimens received since
the description of the cranial structure on p. 183 was printed, render it
almost certain that the median bone of the superior cranial walls is a supra-
occipital; that the parietals are produced upward into an angle (epiotic, p.
183) on each side; and that the epiotics (opisthotic, p. 183) form the postero-
lateral angles of the skull. If this interpretation be true, there is no opis-
thotic bone.‘ It is quite possible to interpret the superior cranial structure
of the Siluroids in the same way, While the arrangement is very different
from that seen in Salmonidce, Cypriniddz, Characim'dw, and Esocidaz, where
the opisthotic is present, and where the supraoccipital does not present any
such anterior prolongation. The structure of the scapular arch, if we except
the position of the scapula, has much in common with that of the Siluroids ;'
while the two basilars and double articulation of the pectoral spine are
striking points of resemblance to the same group. As characters of more
typical Physostomz‘, we have the maxillary arcade of the mouth, the form and
position of the ventral ﬁns, and the apparent absence of dorsal spines. The
form of the bones of the mouth, the presence of symplectic, subopercular,
and postfrontal bones, the basioccipital muscular tube, and the unmodiﬁed
anterior vertebrae, distinguish the Saurodontidre widely from the Nema-
tognathi, and ally them to the Isospondyli; and with the latter I have for the
present allowed them to remain. It must not be forgotten, however, that
the long supraoccipital and osseous ventral rays are physoclystous charac-
ters, and that the form and position of the femora-are much nearer to those
of Belong than to those of any physostomous ﬁsh known to me. The three
persistent vertebrae of the, caudal ﬁn recall Sal-mo, while the dorsals nearly
resemble those of the Clupeidm. The peculiar malleolus of the palatine bone
is closely imitated by the Pomolobus pseudo/Larengus (alewifc); but in that

 

 

 

 

189

pseudo/Larcngus (alewife) ; but, in that species it articulates postcriorly with a
process of the cthmoid, instead of the prefontal. In the blueﬁsh (Pomatomus
saltatrix) there is a nearer approach ; here, the malleolus articulates with the
prefontal and maxillary, but with the latter only by a squamosal joint. The
same species betrays a resemblance to. this family in the insertion of the
teeth by roots in alveoli, but the roots are much shorter in the living genus.
They are also accompanied by a series of foramina on the inner side of the
dentary, as in Sam'oceplzalus.

Six genera are enumerated below as belonging to this family, of which
one, Erisz'clat/zc, Cope, is placed in it provisionally:

Synopsis of genera.

I. Jaws without foramina on the inner face below the alveolar
' margin:
a. Teeth cylindric:
Teeth of unequal lengths; some of them greatly
developed .............................. Port/162w.
Teeth of equal lengths ....................... Ic/zthyodectes.
cm. Teeth compressed, knife-like :
Teeth of unequal lengths; some of the anterior '
greatly developed ........................ Eriséc/Lt/ze.
Teeth equal ................................ Daptinus.
II. Dentary bones pierced by foramina below the alveolar
border:
Teeth with subcylindrie crowns ............... Saurodon.
Teeth with short, compressed crowns ........... Saurocepkalus.

There are some other forms to be referred to this family, whose charac-
ters are not yet fully determined. Thus, Hypsodon, Agass, from the European
chalk, is related to the two genera ﬁrst named above, but, as left by its
author in the “ Poissons fossiles,” includes apparently two generic forms.
The ﬁrst ﬁgured and described has the mandibular teeth of equal length.
In the second, they are unequal, as in Port/teas, to which genus this specimen
ought, perhaps, to be referred. Both are physostomeus ﬁshes, and not related
to the Sp/zyrwm'dw, where authors have generally placed them. Retaining
the name Hypsodon for the genus with equal mandibular teeth, its relations
to Icin‘hyodectes remain to be determined by further study of the H Zevesiensis.

190

The view of the superior walls ofthe cranium given by Professor Agassiz
presents characters quite distinct from what I have observed in Portheus.

A species of Ichthyodectes, from the chalk of Sussex, England, is figured,
but- not described, by Dixon in the Geology of Sussex.

A number of forms, erroneously placed by Agassiz and Dixon in the
genus Sauroccphalus, have been referred by Leidy to a genus he calls Proto-
sp/zyrmm,‘ with two species, P. ferox and P. stream. The latter much
resembles a Sam‘oceplzalus, having equal teeth; while the former probably
includes several species, and probably genera. The teeth ﬁrst referred to it
resemble those of P. striatw; while others resemble those of Porlhcus. An
examination of the ﬁgures of the mandibles of some of these in Dixon’s work,
shows that the large and small teeth occupy diﬁ’erent areas, separated by
grooves, in a manner quite distinct from anything seen in Portlzcus; but it
can scarcely be regarded as typical ofProtosphyrwna, which name, moreover,
has never been accompanied by the necessary description.

Dr. Leidy applied the name Xiphczctimzs to a genus indicated by a spine
in some degree like those regarded above as. ventrals of Saurodontidm.
Whether it belongs to any of the genera above enumerated, or, if so, to which
of them, is a question which can only be settled by future investigation.

The history of the deﬁnition of this family may be found in the follow-
ing references: Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p.
529; Hayden’s Survey of Wyoming, etc., 1871, p. 414; Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society, February, 1872.

POR'I‘HE US, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871. p. 173; I. 0., 1872, February.

Teeth subeylindric, without serrate or cutting edges, occupying the pre—
maxillary, maxillary, and dentary bones- Sizes irregular; the premaxillary,
median maxillary, and anterior dentary teeth much enlarged. No foramina
on inner face ofjaws. Teeth on the premaxillary reduced in number. Oper—
cular and preopercular bones very thin Cranial bones not sculptured.

The ﬁshes of this genus were rapacious, and, so ar as known, of large
size. They constitute the most formidable type of physostomous ﬁshes
known. Five species are known to the writer from the Niobrara Cretaceous

of Kansas. These are represented by numerous fragments of many individ—

 

1 Transactions cf the American Philosophical Society, 1856.

 

 

 

191

ualsﬁwhich include large portions of the cranium, two almost entirely com-
plete; Others embrace jaws, and one a large part of the vertebral column,
with segmented caudal rays. In one, these rays were found with the cutting
pectoral ray above described, while the simple ﬂat ventral rays occur with
several specimens. In none have any traces of symmetrical spinous rays
been found, nor strong interneurals capable of supporting such. In none of
the more perfect specimens with crania have the segmented rays been found;
but the fossil of P. tkaumas, where they occur, is represented by a vertebral
column and its appendages, which do not diﬂ'er appreciably from those of P.
molassus.

In the cranium of this genus, there is a well-marked supraorbital rim.
Each opisthotic forms a prominent angle, directed posteriorly on each side of
the exoccipital. The parasphenoid is a stout and narrow bone, deeply emar-
ginate behind for the passage of the muscular canal. It has a transverse
expansion in front of the base of the prootic, which rests on a backward con—
tinuation of the same. This expansion is pierced behind by two round fora—
mina. The shaft is abruptly contracted in front of the expansion, and is tri-
gonal in section. The prefrontal extends downward and forward, and carries
inferior and anterior articular faces for the maxillary;'the latter vertically
transverse. The postero-inferior portion of the ethmoid bears on its posterior
extremity a concave articular face, which opposes that of the vomer. The
ﬂoor of the brain-case in front of the proo'tics is supported by a vertical style,
which is bifurcate above, and rests on the parasphenoid below.

There are large thin supernumerary bones attached to the upper side
of the distal half of the maxillary, as in various clupeoid genera. There is a
chain of thin suborbital bones. The crest of the vertex is compressed, and,
in one, at least, of the species, greatly elevated and overlapped by a super-
ﬁcial thin bone, which forms a laminar extension of the crest in front of it.
There is neither enamel nor sculpture on the cranium in any of the known.
species. , ‘

Of the teeth in general, it may be added that their pulp-cavity is rather
large at the base but rapidly diminishes in the crown. The mode of succes-
sion is by direct displacement from below. The young crown rises into the
pulp-cavity, and destroys the vitality of the crown while the root is absorbed

192

Numerous empty alveoli are to be found in all the jaws of this genus, in
which examination will often detect the apex of the crown of the young
tooth. '

All the bones of the palatine arch are present in this genus. The
eetopterygoid is curved and concave on its lower border; the pterygoid is,
on the other hand, thickened and concave on its upper border, where it is
also strongly beveled outward, forming the inferior internal boundary of the
orbit. The metapterygoid is a large, ﬂat, and thin bone, joining the greater
part of the superior border of the quadrate. It does not inclose a foramen
with the other bones of the arch as is seen in Characinid ﬁshes. These'
bones are all in place on a block, which also contains pectoral spines of Por-
‘theus. On another block of the same specimen, the bones of the cheek are
exhibited in connection with the quadrate. One is a greatly—expanded, thin
bone, with the middle portion of its surface coarsely pitted. It is adjoined
by a much smaller laminar bone of an irregular, semi—discoid form, with the
middle of the convex side with three obtuse processes separated by ﬁssures.
The‘corresponding bone in P. 77'ZOZOSSUS is figured in Plate XL, ﬁg. 9. The
interoperculum is a subparallelogrammic bone, with an open sigmoid artic-
ular surface at one end. In P. molessus, there are two short articular faces
on the other end. There is, therefore, no doubt, a subopereulum, though I
have not identified it. -

f; _r 5», The proximal part of the

H z: is H hyomandibular of another large
specimen displays a continuous
narrow articular surface for the
pterotie. The posterior portion
is a protuberant eondyle”; the
middle part narrower and con-
cave; the anterior part truncate,
and presenting forward. Not far
below the proximal end, on the
posterior border, is a eondyle for
the operculu m. It is sessile and
not very protuberant, and is a

 

FIG. 9.—Femoral bones and ventral ﬁn of a ?Portheus: . _
right-hand upper ﬁgure, from above; lower ﬁgure, from vertical oval 1n 0utlme, ‘Thls

the right side; left-hand ﬁgure, from below. bone closely resembles the 001'-

reSponding one of Ichthyodectes amides.

An incomplete skeleton of another Porthéus includes pectoral arch and
spines, branchial arches, etc. The arches are extended posteriorly, and the
inner surfaces of the branchihyal bones are covered with minute teeth en
1770886, and support a few tuberosities. The branchial fringe is preserved,
consisting of long and slender processes.

 

 

sew ’

193

o

The spine supported by the scapular arch in Portkeus and Ichthyodectes,
is a defensive weapon. Proximally, it presents a concave articular surface for
the scapula, with a short hook-like projection bounding one end. A specimen
in relation, but somewhat mutilated, exhibits a ﬂat, discoidal basilar bone,
which is probably applied to one of the scapular facets. Two rod-like
basilars are visible, and two round condyles, projecting from the mass at the
base of the ﬁn-rays, ﬁt into the scapular cotyli. The principal spine is ﬂat
and curved; the convex edge trenchant beyond the middle. The posterior

. edge is obtuse but narrow, and exhibits a slight groove on one side medially.

Proximally, there is a shallow rabbet, whose ﬂoor is transversely rugose.
Several layers of the tissue of the spine beyond the basal portion are deli-
cately longitudinally striate. The distal half is broken away. Length of
fragment, 1 foot; width, 1.5 inches; thickness at middle, 5 lines. The
largest pectoral spine of Portheus in my possession measures 2.75 inches
in width.l -

The vertebrae in this genus are rather short, but not so much so as in
sharks. In P. thaumas, nearly eighty dorsals and caudals were preserved;
those without lateral grooves, or cervicals (the term not appropriate), are not
numerous. There are not more than three vertebrae entering the caudal
ﬁn; a fact which is difﬁcult to determine, owing to the concealment of the
terminal centra by bases of radii. There are SeVen haemapophyses in the
support, all ﬂat except the ﬁrst, which is like those anterior to it. The sec-
ond is articulated freely to its centrum, and is wider than the others. Its
condyle is characteristic, being double, and with a foramen between it and
the produced extremity .of the posterior margin of the bone. It is slightly
separated distally from the third, but the remainder are in close contact.
The radii of the superior lobe of the caudal ﬁn extend at least. as far down as
near the end of the third haemal spine from below. The structure of these
parts in the P. molassus is as in the P. thaumas, so far as preserved.

An outline—restoration of this genus is given on Plate LV.

The species of this genus may be distinguished as follows:

a. Two premax1lla1 y teeth:
Maxillary arch thin, deep, with narrow anterior condyle; large
maxillaiy teeth ﬁve, third mandibular tooth large, behind a

cross-groove ....................... . ....................... P. molossus.
Maxillary large teeth three ; third mandibular small, without cross~
groove in front of it ....................................... P. thaumas.

aa. Three to ﬁve premaxillary teeth.
Maxillaly arch stout, deep, with heavy anterior condyle; larger .

teeth ﬁve ....................................... . ........ P. lcstrio.
Maxillary arch thick and shallow , larger teeth ﬁve ................ P. mudgez’.
aaa. Premaxillary teeth unknown :
Maxillary bone deeply concave; small ........................... P. arcuatus.

 

1See Plate XLII, ﬁg. 4.

194

PORTHEUS MOLossus, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society for 1871, p. 173.

Represented by'four individuals: one from Fox Canon, near Fort Wal-
lace, with complete cranium, and many vertebra and radii; a second from
another part of the same, with large part of cranium; and a third. and fourth
from Lower Butte Creek bluffs, both with fragments of cranium and other
portions. In the ﬁrst specimen, the jaws are perfect and dentition complete.

The premaxillary is vertically oval, convex externally, nearly ﬂat within,

 

and more than half underlaid by an anterior lamina of the maxillary. The
anterior or median margin is regularly convex, and exhibits no surface or
suture for union with the bone of the opposite side. Its posterior margin
extends obliquely backward to beneath the superior articular condyle of
the maxillary, and has a ragged edge, though the suture is squamosal. Its
superior margin is deeply inflected in front of the condyle, and then convex
and thickened. The anterior margin is thick and rugose with tubercular
exostoses. There are but two teeth, which are very large, and directed
obliquely forward; the first is two—thirds the diameter of the second.

The maxillary is a large laminiform bone, with the upper margin consid-

 

erably thickened proximally, but much thinned distally. It is abruptly con-
- tracted at the distal two-thirds its length, apparently for the attachment of a

 

supernumerary bone. The extremity is curved saber-shape upward, and has
an acute toothless edge. The teeth are four small, ﬁve large, and eighteen
small. These teeth, except the largest, have cylindric bases; the crowns
(and bases of the latter) are slightly compressed or oval; they are straight
and regular, and lean backward. The middle one of the ﬁve is largest, being
six times as long as the small ones, but little more than half as long as the
large premaxillary or mandibular. The surface of the maxillary is rugose
with small tubercles on its lower half, and has shallow grooves for nutritious
vessels running downward and forward.

The mandibular raml are short and deep, and have but little mutual
attachment at the symphysis. They are not incurved at that point, and were
bound by ligament only. There is no coronoid bone, and the articular is dis—
tinct. It is short, of a rather irregular wedge-shape. and supports half the
cotylus, above which it sends a short acuminate process. The angular has a
prominent angle, like half an ellipse, somewhat contracted at the base; below

 

 

 

195

it is a rough, prominent, muscular insertion. The bone extends in a long
sword-shaped process, on the inside of the ramus, to beyond its middle;
externally, it is soon covered by the thin truncate edge of the dentary. This
element is very large. From the angular it rises steeply to a coronoid process,
which has a slight outwardly-twisted eminence, and then follows a gently
concave line to the symphysis. The teeth are as follows: Two large—a
transverse groove; three large; four very small; nine medium; and two very
small—total, twenty. These teeth have straight cylindric~conic crowns, with

cementum without striae or facets. The larger are a little compressed.

Measurements of thejwws and teeth.
M

Length of the premaxillary bone on the alveolar border ....................................... O. 045
Depth of the premaxillary bone on the alveolar border ........................................ 0. 093
Thickness on the alveolar margin ....................................................... - ..... 0. 016
Length of the crown of the second tooth ....................................................... 0. 046
Diameter of the crown of the same at the base . . -' ............................................ O. 014
Length of the maxillary bone from the premaxillary ......................................... 0. 270
Depth of the maxillary bone at the condyle ............................................... _ - 0. 080
Depth of the maxillary bone at the middle .................................................... 0. 046
Length of the crown of the third large tooth ................................................. 0. 028
Diameter of the crown at the base ............................................................ O. 011
Length of the crown at the second small tooth from the large .................................. 0. 006
Diameter of the crown at the base ............................................................ 0. 004
Length of the ramus mandibnli .............................................................. 0. 350
Length of the angle .......................................................................... 0. 040
Length of the angular bone exteriorly ........................................................ 0. 080
Depth at the coronoid process ................................................................ 0. 112
Depth at the fourth tooth .................................................................... 0. 080
Length of the crown of the ﬁrst tooth .......... . ......................................... '.. . . 0. 038
Diameter of the crown at the base ............................................................ 0. 011
Length of the crown of the fourth tooth ...... . ............ . .................................. 0. 055
Diameter of the crown at the base ......................................................... 0. 016

The opercular bones are thin; the operculum broad; the pre'dperculum
rather narrow. The latter is without armature, and has some shallow
grooves radiating toward the circumference. Length of bone vertically,
0m.245; radius from inner curve, 0m.09.

The vertebrce display deep lateral grooves; articular faces smooth. Length
of centrum, 0'“.028; diameter, 0“‘.043. The fan-shaped haemal spine, or
second of the caudal ﬁn, is like that of P. the/antes, but smaller. The last
caudals contract in size very rapidly; the cup of the penultimate, or last, is
transverse diamond-shaped.

The fragments of the saber-shaped ventral spine display several layers of
parallel striate dense bone; and the edge is tubercularly dentate, and one side
is much more rugose than the other. .At the base, one side is flat, the other

convex; and there is a transversely rugose band near one edge.

 

 

196

The scales are thin and cycloid, and, though large, are not remarkably so
for the size of the ﬁsh. They are not readily preserved.

Measurements of the cranium.

M.
Length from the angle of the opisthotic to the anterior extremity of the ethmoid ............... 0, 30
Length from the angle of the opisthotic to the front of the profitic .............................. 0, 11
Length from the postfrontal to the pret‘rontal across the orbit ................................. 0. 11
Length from the occipital conclyle to the transverse process of the parasphenoid ................ 0. 117
Length from the occipital condyle to the bottom of the parasphenoid emargination .............. 0. 055
Length of the parietal bone on the outer suture ............................................... 0. O7
\Vidth of the parietal bone at the middle ..................................................... 0. 014
Width of the parietal bone to the edge of the pterotic ......................................... 0. 07
Width of the frontal at the middle of the orbit ................................................ 0. 04
Width ofthc parasphenoid at the middle orbit.---.. ..-.... ...--. ...--.. .-.-.. ... ......... 0.03
Length of the inferior quadrate ........................ ‘. ..................................... 0. 10
Length of the eondyle of the inferior quadrate ...................... L ............... . ......... 0. 03
Length of the symplcctic . ................................................................... 0. 064

This cranium is ﬁgured on Plate xxxix.

The gape of the mouth of the Portkeus molassus extended the Whole
length of the cranium proper, and far beyond the orbits, since the maxillary
reaches to opposite the occipital eondyle. The orbits were large. The lower
jaw was deep, and gave the countenance that bull-dog expression from which
it derives its name. The body was stout and moderately elongate.

A complete cranium of a Port/mus, probably the P. molossus, for which
I am indebted to my friend Professor Merrill, of Lincoln University, at
Topeka, Kans, furnishes several points of interest previously unknown. The
mouth is nearly vertical, somewhat as in Osmeroia’es, while the vertex is sur—
mounted by an elevated crest. Hence, the superior and inferior facial out-
lines meet at a right angle at the muzzle. The eye is small, and there is a
suborbital chain of laminiform bones. The elevation of the skull is 16.75
inches, while the length is only 12.75 inches. Cut 8, page 184, represents
this specimen.

PORTHEUS THAUMAS, Cope.

Saurocephalus thaumas, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, November;
Hayden’s Survey of Wyoming, &c., 1871, p. 418.

This large species rests on a specimen without cranium, originally pro—
cured by Proﬁ B. F. Mudge. The parts preserved are not distinguishable
from the corresponding ones in two individuals obtained by myself in West—
ern Kansas, which include the greater portions of the jaws and suspensorial
apparatus. These indicate larger animals than those of P. ”winssus, and
one of the most powerful of the physostomous ﬁshes, rivaling in this respect
many of the saurians, which were its contemporaries.

 

a... m; Amherst-w

 

 

 

 

197

The distinguishing features of the species have been already pointed out.

The premaxéllarg/ is an obliquely oval or subpentagonal bone ; the suture,
with the maxillary, is not toothed, and the anterior or free edge is smooth, not
tubercular, as in two specimens of P. melossus. There are but two teeth, of
which the anterior is immense, and the second little more than half its diam—
eter. The maxillary is stout, and supports in front four very small teeth;
then three very large, of which the median is largest. The teeth recom-
mence very small and are closely placed in the same line; but, as the extremity
of the maxillary is lost, the number cannot be stated.

The (lemony is similar in form to that of the P. melossus, but has rather
more numerous teeth. Counting from the front, there are two large, one
rather small; two large, and eighteen small and medium following; the
smallest from third to ninth, inclusive. None of the crowns are preserved, but
the alveoli are round, or nearly so. The large tooth of the premaxillary, if
proportioned as in P. molessus, must have projected 01310755, or three inches,
above the alveolus; the fourth mandibular was but little smaller.

Measurements of the jaws.

M.
Length of the premaxillary ................................. ‘ .................................. 0. 075
Depth of the premaxillary .-..' ............................................................... 0. 09
Depth of the maxillary at the condyle ........................................................ 0. 08
Thickness of the maxillary just behind the condyler ........................................... 0.025
Length of the dentary ....................... _ ............................................... 0. 25
Depth of the (lentary at the symphysis ........................................................ 0. 08

The various portions of cranial bones preserved are much like those of P.
melossus, but stouter. The hyomandibular is nearly perfect; it is thin, but
has a convex rib extending to its acuminate extremity at the postero-inferior
angle of the metapterygoid and the superior extremity of the symplectic.
The preb’perculum is attached by a thickened grooved margin, and is not
overlapped by the hyomandibular. It extends in a curved form round toward
the condyle of the inferior quadrate. Three elongate bones, closely appressed,
I suspect to be part of this bone, with the interoperculum and superior. cera—
tohyal adherent. The last is rather narrow, and with smooth distal articular
surface, without suture. The superior branchihyals are a little like phalanges
ofﬂlesasaurus in form, being subsimilar and expanded at the ends, and much
ﬂattened The parasphenoid is Similar to that of P. molossus. T he position
of the hyomamlibular is vertical to the axis of the basioccipital, the superior
part directed forward.

 

198

Measurements.
M.
Length of the basioccipital to the end of the muscular foramen - . - . i ................. . .......... 0. 077
Length of the hyomandibular ......................... \ ....................... , ................ 0. 260
Length of the inferior quadrate (oblique) ............................ 1 ......................... 0.113
Length of the condyle of the inferior quadrate ................................................ O. 036
Length of the preoperculum preserved ........................................................ 0. 305

A portion of one of the ﬂat unsegmented or ventral spines preserved
exhibits an irregular rabbet on each edge of one side; width, 0m.042. The
sclerotic bones are as already described.

A second specimen is still stouter in proportions, as the following meas-
urements show:

Measurements.
M.

Diameter of the maxillary eondyle ............................................................. 0. 034
Diameter of the maxilla above, behind the condyle.... - --.. .. .--. .... . . ...'. ................ 70. 033
Length of the angle of the jaw (exteriorly) ................................................... 0. 056
Diameter of the parasphenoid at the middle of the proﬁtic ..................................... O. 03
.Diameter of the dorsal vertebra (crushed) .................................... i ................. O. 067

The diameter of the vertebra must be corrected by a little reduction.
The largest ﬁsh—vertebrae I obtained may be here mentioned. They are

peculiar in having numerous concentric grooves on the articular faces, as in
Isclzyrhiza. ’ They are otherwise as in this genus. Length, 0m.04; diameter.
0‘“. 062.

A peculiarity of dentition is observable in the two specimens ﬁrst
described, and in less degree in P. molasses. A considerable number of
alveolae support no functional teeth (though included in our enumeration),
but are occupied at some point by successional teeth. In some cases, the
mduth of the alveolus appears to be narrowed by ossiﬁcation, even where the
tip of the young tooth is in sight; in one case, so far developed as to close up
to the projectng apex. In other cases, the oriﬁce is entirely stopped by the
ossiﬁcation, which presents the appearance of a scar with radiating lines of
pores. '

The first specimen was discovered in a denuded area among the lower
bluffs of Butte Creek. The ﬂat cranial and jaw-bone occupied the summit
of a cone of twenty or more feetin height, a relic of the ancient blue lime-
stone strata spared from the! surrounding denudation. The ﬂat bones had
shed off the water, which, running off on all sides, had formed the cone.
The second specimen came from Fossil Spring Canon, near the remains of

. \ .
Platecm‘pus curtzrostrzs.

 

 

 

199

This species is also represented by wholes or parts of from seventy to
eighty vertebrae, with numerous neural and haemal spines and fin-radii, and,
perhaps, some ribs. There are no teeth nor cranial fragments. The bulk
of the vertebrae is double that of those of Daptz'n-us phlebotomus.

The vertebrae present the usual two inferior, two lateral, and two supe-
rior grooves—the last for the neural arch. There are no cervical vertebrae;
for these characters show them all to be dorsals and caudals. The suture for
the neurapophyses forms a regular angulate convexity projecting downward.
The arch is not closed above anteriorly, and is expanded laterally, while the
spine is directed very obliquely backward. The concavities of the articular
extremities are equal in the dorsals; but, in the caudals, one surface is much
more deeply concave than the other, one being funnel-shaped, and the other
nearly plane in a few.

A number of consecutive vertebrae which represent the posterior portion
of the caudal series are preserved One of these is fortunately the very
extremity; and they demonstrate the tail to have been vertebrated or hetero—
eercal, after the manner of Selma. On the anterior three of the series, the
lateral grooves have disappeared from the centra; the neural canal is very
small, and the spines are very massive and'curved backward, but much less
so than in the more posterior parts of the column; they are ﬂattened, wider
than deep, and in close contact with each other, except the anterior of the
three, which presents a narrowed edge forward. The haemapophyses are
thin, and suturally united to the centrum by a ﬂat gomphosis. The terminal
series cmhruces six vertebrae, which have a minute or obsolete neural canal,
but haemal canal distinct, but apparently interrupted. The haemal arches are
united to the centre by a rather smooth suture. The general direction of these
vertebrze forms a light upward curve. The haemal spines are ﬂat and laminar,
and their margins in contact; they decrease in width and length to the end
of the series. The neural spine lies obliquely backward, and has a narrowed
anterior ridge, but stout shaft.

The anterior haamal spine in place exhibits a subglobular base, like an
articulation, and its shaft is wider than those posterior to it. It is a subtri-
angular ﬂat bone, with neck and subglobular extremity, which applies very
well to a concavity between the anterior pair of pleurapophyses, but does not
in that position preserve contact with the anterior margin of the succeeding

s )ine. ()ue mar rim of the enigmatical bone is thin and diver ent- the other
5:: :3 , 7

 

 

 

200'

 

expanded laterally and straight. The latter gives off a transverse prominence,
like half a globular knob, before reaching the extremity. Just within the
latter are two large foramina, which are connected with the extremity by a
groove on each side, which meet in a notch where the thin edge passes into
the knob. '

Both sides of the neural and haernal spines are concealed in this species
and in the Ichthyoa’ectes prognat/zus by numerous parallel osseous rods, which
are somewhat angulate in section. They lie along the centra of the anterior
series of caudal vertebrae, but are not to be found on vertebrae of any other
part of the column. Numerous loose and fragmentary rods of the same char-
acter accompany the loose and attached caudal vertebrae, and all of them
according to Professor Madge, belong to the “posterior swimming organ” of
this animal. There is also a collection of these rods from the anterior region ‘
of the body, which Professor Mudge thought occupied the position of an
anterior limb. They do not, any of them, present a segmentation such as
would be exhibited by the cartilaginous radii of caudal and pectoral ﬁns, and
their nature might have remained doubtful but for the explanation furnished
by the anterior compound ray or spine of the posterior, probably caudal, ﬁn.
This ray, as in the case of the pectoral spine and ﬁrst anal rays of some exist-
ing siluroid and loricariid ﬁshes, is composed of a number of parallel rods
closely united. These are in their distal portions remarkably and beauti-
fully segmented, of which a very simple form has been ﬁgured by Kner, as
existing in the pectoral spine of the siluroid genus Pangasius. This seg-
mentation becomes more obscure proximally, and ﬁnally disappears alto—
gether, leaving the spine and rods homogeneous. This portion of them is
quite identical with the rods found in the positions of ﬁns already described,
and I therefore regard these as fin—radii of the attenuated form presented
by cartilaginous rays of most ﬁshes, but ossiﬁed sufficiently to destroy the
segmentation. They are thus in the condition of the anterior rays of the
_ dorsal ﬁn of some of the large Catostomidce, or marginal caudal rtys of some
Chamcinidw, where they are proximally homogeneous and bony, distally seg-
mented and cartilaginous.

i The segmentation above alluded to presents the following characters
The spine consists of four principal parallel rods, of which the external on
each side thins, the' one to an obtuse, the other to a thin edge. The'more
obtuse edge presents a groove on one side, which is occupied by a very slen-

 

 

 

 

 

 

   

' 201
der rod, and a shallow rabbet along the ﬂat edge is occupied by a slender ﬂat
rod. Of the four principal rods, the two median are the most slender, and
the ﬂat marginal the widest. 'Of the two median, that next the latteris the
wider. The stout marginal, or probably anterior, rod is segmented en chev-
ron, the angle directed distally and lying hear the free margin. The suture of
the resulting segments is entirely straight, except,_when returning, it approaches
the margin, where it suddenly turns to the margin at rightvangles to it; The
next rod is segmented without chevron oblitluely backward and inward;
where it leaves and reaches the margins, it is at right angles to them, and the
margin projects obtusely at those points. , Between the ends, the suture is very
irregular and jagged, sending processes forward and backward. The segmen-
tation of the next rod is similar, but more regularly serrate; distally, it becomes
as irregular as in the last. The transverse marginal termini of the sutures are
serrate in both." The inner and widest rod presents a still more regularly.
serrate oblique suture with the truncate extremities; but, owing to the width
of the rod, the near approximation of the sutures continues for a longer
i distance. When broken, the suture appears-steplike.

Measurements.

., W M.
Length ofa izagment of the ('1?) caudal spine. -. ................................ 9. 25
Width of the fragment at the proximal fracture .............................................. O. 06
Greatest thickness at the proximal fracture .................................................. 0. 013
Width of the posterior rod at the proximal fracture .......... ‘ ........................... > ..... 0. 0245
Length of six distal caudal vcrteb :e ......................................................... 0. 10
Width of the haemal spine of the second of the series ............................ - ............ 0. 024
Vertical diameter of the centrumof the ﬁrst of the series ..................................... 0. 025
Length of the neural spine and centrum of the anterior caudal ................... -. .--. ......... 0. 108
Transverse diameter of the neural spine of the anterior caudal at the base ...-.. ..-. . . . ... 0. 0235
Antero-posterior diameter of the four anterior caudal neural spines in contact ................. 0. 069
Length of the centrum of a. dorsal .......................................................... 0. 04
Vertical diameter of a dorsal ................................................................ 0. 0615 -
’l‘iansverse diameter of a dorsal (crushed) ................................................... 0 041

These remains were found in place by Prof. B. F. Mudge; he states that
their extent was eight feet. As they embrace no cervical’ vertebrae nor por— -
tions of cranium, two feet are probably to be added, giving a total of near ten
feet for the length of this ﬁsh. It was discovered at a point on the bank of
the Solomon ‘or Nepaholla River, in Kansas, one hundred and sixty miles
from its point of junction with the Kansas River.

PORTHEUS LESTRIO, Cope.

Represented by a portion of the cranium, including both mandibular

rami, and the maxillary and premaxillary bones of one side. all with dentition
26 c -

 

   

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
   
 
 
 
 
  
  
  

   
 
 
 
 
 
  

  

 

 

202

nearly complete, of one individual; by the tooth-bearing bones, palatine arch,
muzzle, and sclerotic bones, of a second; by the tooth-bearing bones, with ﬁn
rays, of a third; and by many cranial bones, with vertebrae, of a fourth.
Three of these individuals had reached a larger size than those of the P.
molassus which have come under my observation,1 and represent the largest
species of the Kansas Cretaceous.

It differs from the P. molassus in the possession of three, and'sometimes
tour, premaxillary teeth. Three is the usual number, but one specimen
exhibits a minute fourth, which is present and still larger in another jaw.
As P. molassus may in like manner present a variation in the possession of a
third minute tooth, it' is necessary to note other differences. While the pre-
maxillary and anterior portions of the maxillary have the same transverse depth
in the specimens of the two species, these elements are notably thinner and
lighter in P. molassus, so that the anterior condyle of the maxillary is much
narrower and smaller in it than in the P. Zestrio. _ The depth of the maxillary
distal to its posterior condyle is also proportionately less in the P. molassus.
The measurements of corresponding parts in these species and the P. mudgez'

may be compared as follows:

Measurements.
P. molossus. P. lestrio. P. mudgci.
Depth of the premaxillary ............................................ 01“. 094 0'“. 094 0‘". 070
Depth of the maxillary behind the posterior condyle ................... . 050 . 065 . 040
Width of the anterior condyle of the maxillary ................... . ..... . 011 . 016 “.2
Width of the maxillary behind the posterior condyle .-.. .. .. . .. -.-- .016 . 018 .020

In the specimen ﬁrst enumerated, the ﬁrst premaxillary tooth is very
large, the two others of moderate size. These are followed by a long rugose
diastema before the maxillary teeth begin; these are, no small, ﬁve large;
twenty—two small, and eleven or twelve very small. The mandibular teeth
are, one very large, one immense, one small, one medium, four small, eight
large, and two small—total, eighteen. The teeth are all simply round or oval
in section, and the external, probably cementum, layer is smooth. The max-
illary bone has two large superior proximal condyles, separated by a space;
the anterior is the narrower, and is directly behind the preinaxillary condyle.
The anterior margin of the latter bone is very rugose.

JlImsuremcnts.
M.
Length of the tooth-line of the upperjaw ..................................................... 0. 300
Length of the toot-h- line of the premaxillzuy .................................................. 0- 058
Depth 0f the premaxillar V (axial) ...... ...... . ......... ‘ .................................. - - 0 “”5

 

lSee Proceedings of the Ame1ican Philosophical Society (on the lishcs of the Kansas Cretaceous),
January, 1872.‘

 

 

203,

M.
Depth of the maxillary at the second condyle .................................. . .............. 0 00.3
Depth of the maxillary at the twentieth tooth ................................................ 0. 055
Diameter of the base of the ﬁrst premaxillary tooth ........................................... O. 0152
Diameter of the bases of ﬁve of the large'maxillaries ......................................... 0. 052
Length of the dentary above ....... . .......................................................... 0. 270
Depth at the second large tooth .............................................................. 0. 095
Depth at the last tooth .--... -.-. ..-.. ..; ................... 0.105
Diameter of the base of the ﬁrst large tooth .................................................. 0. 013
Diameter of the base of the second large tooth ................................................ 0. 020
Length of the crown of the second large tooth ................................................ 0. 050
Length of the crown of the sixth tooth from behind .......................................... 0. 025

If of the same proportions as the P. molassus, the vertical diameter
of the head of this ﬁsh would be twenty-three inches.

The type-specimen of P. Zestrio was procured by Prof. B. F. Mudgc,
of Manhattan, Kans, during his survey of 1872, near the Solomon River.
Professor Merrill’s specimen was obtained from the same region.

PORTHEUS MUDGEI, Cope.

Represented by portions of the jaws, with vertebrae, of a single
individual, discovered by Prof. B. F. Mudge in Trego County, Kansas.
The prominent character is seen in the possession of foiir subequal teeth
in the premaxillary bone, which, therefore, presents a relatively long alveolar
border for their accommodation. The bone is also more massive than in
the other species, and is peculiarly thick on the free anterior edge. The
maxillary bone’ presents a similar character, and shows this ﬁsh to have
been the most robust species of the genus. The width of the superior
border of the maxillary is greater than in the others, although the vertical
extent of the bone is considerably less (see the measurements under
P. Zestrz'o). There are ﬁve or six subequal large teeth behind an edentulous
space on the maxillary bone, while those on the posterior part of it are
small. The specimen is smaller than is usual in other species of the genus.

Measurements.
M.
Width of the premaxillary bone .............................................................. 0. 054
Elevation of the premaxillary bone above the ﬁrst tooth ...................................... 0.060
Thickness of the premaxillary bone at the middle. ............................................ 0. 021
Depth of the maxillary at the condyle ........................................................ 0. 057
Depth of the maxillary at the ﬁfth large tooth . .. . .. . ..................................... 0. 040
Length of the bases of the ﬁve large teeth .................................................... 0.036
Length of an anterior vertebra ............................................................... 0.019
Diameter, vertical ........................................................................... '0. 031
Diameter, transverse ........................................................................ 0. 031

Occasionally, the P. Zestrio exhibits one, or even two, minute additional
premaxillary teeth, but it exhibits but three large teeth in contradistinction

to the four large ones of the P. mudgci.

204

PORTHEUS ARCUATUS, Cope.

The smallest species of the genus, equaling Ichthyodectes ctenodon in
size, is represented by incomplete maxillary and palatine bones, and perhaps
by accompanying vertebrae and other pieces. Apart from its small size,
this species may be known by the compressed and concave alveolar border
behind and below the posterior maxillary eondyle, and the very small size
of the teeth which protrude from its subacute edge. The superior border
behind this above—mentioned condyle is oblique, and its anterior border an
acute edge. The interior face of the maxillary is convex; the exterior
plane, and, anteriorly dotted with radiating lines of pore-like impressions.

This species is less nearly related to the preceding species of Port/mus
than they are to each other.

Measurements.
M.
Depth of the maxillary behind the second condyle ...... . ..................................... 0. 025
Thickness of the maxillary behind the second eondyle ......................................... 0. 004
Width of the second condyle ........................... 0.007
Length of the articular segment of the palatine ............................................... 0. 010

From the yellow chalk of the Solomon River, Kansas. Found by
' Prof. B. F. Mudge. '

OBSERVATIONS ON THE PEC’I‘ORAL AND VENTRAL SPINES OF THE GENUS
' POR’I‘HEUS.

As already stated, the fin—rays of this genus are readily separated into
their constituent halves. The superior elements of the pectoral ﬁn are
' laminiform and concave on the side in contact with the inferior halves,
which they somewhat exceed in Width. The inferior halves are massive, and
exhibit a strong superior rabbet on the posterior margin for an overlapping
border of the second ray. On the anterior margin is a more shallow rabbet,
which seen disappearsfwhieh is covered by the superior lamina. The
_posterior rabbet also disappears at a point varying with the species.
The superior lamina bears the cotylus and adjacent hook, which embrace
the superior scapular facet; the inferior half supports the facets which
correspond to the inferior two of the scapula. The front of the pectoral
spine is sharp-edged, forming a thin blade, hardened by a deposit of dense
bone, Which is transversely roughened. The blade is the edge of the supe-_
rior lamina, which extends beyond the equally acute border of the inferior
half, the latter ﬁtting closely to the concave inferior face of the former.
Both faces of the spine are coveredwith a dense layer of bone, which is
marked with delicate longitudinal grooves; and, when the superﬁcial layers
are broken away, the deeper ones are found to be grooved in the same

 

 

 

 

205

manner. This pectoral spine is a thrmidablc weapon, measuring between
two and three feet in length and two inches in width in a Port/2624.9 Mommas
whose mandibular ramus is a foot in length. ’

The ventral rays considerably resemble the pectoral. but are relatively
weaker. The second and third are much smaller than the ﬁrst, have a
longitudinal rib on the side of one of the angles, and are scarcely flattened.
The ﬁrst is much ﬂattened, and exhibits a sharp anterior edge, formed by
the projecting border of the thinner half. The capitula of all the rays are
strongly curved to a beak—like apex, bearing a tuberosity on the convexity in
the two smaller ones. They differ from those of the anterior pectoral spines
in the convexity of their articular facets, as they-do not embrace the facets
of the femur as do the pectorals those of the scapula. Like the latter. the
dense superﬁcial layer of bone is often ﬁnely striate-grooved.

ICHTHYODEOTES, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, November; Hayden’s Geological Survey of
Wyoming, etc., 1871, p. 421.

Teeth equal, subcylindric, in a single row, sunk in deep alveoli.
Premaxillaries short. No foramina at the bases of the teeth on the inner
alveolar walls. Vertebrae deeply grooved laterally.

The species of this genus are, so far as known, smaller than those
of the last, and, as their remains are more perishable than those, form less
striking objects among the fossils of Kansas. They are, nevertheless, very
abundant, especially in species, ﬁve of which are now described.

The general structure in detail is much like that of Porthcus. The
maxillary bone is not contracted distally for a supernumerary bone, as in
POM/16168. The quadrate is similar, and the symplectic has a wide exposure
on its outer face in I. decides. An entire anterior spine of the pectoral ﬁn
of I. amides is preserved, the halves partially separated (see Plate XLV, ﬁg. 8).
The superior half is wider than the inferior. and projects beyond it, forming
the trenchant anterior border, which is roughened by a deposit of dense
osseous material. The inferior half is but little thicker, and has an acute
posterior border; its surface is delicately striate—grooved. The spine widens
distally, and thins out to an oblique, irregular edge, and was doubtless con-
tinued as cartilage. A ventral spine accompanies the bones of I. program/Lu.»-
and I. multidentatus, which is of a more robust form than the above-mentioned
.pectoral, but not so wide.

The vertebrae are deeply longitudinally grooved, as in Portheus, with the
exception of a few of the anterior.

206

In a series of vertebrae similar to those of this genus, those included in
the basis of the caudal ﬁn are not more than three in'number.
The species are distinguished as follows:

 

Premaxillary teeth 5, second most prominent; maxillary

n’ot concave; dentary with 30 teeth, and bieonvex

alveolar border, with obtuse extremity .............. I. anaides.
Premaxillarieﬂ; maxillary straight, large, with 40 teeth;

dentary straight, not produced at end ; teeth 26 ...... I. ctenoa’on.
Premaxillaries 5, ﬁrst most prominent; maxillary concave,

narrow; teeth small ;' dentary with a hook at apex,

teeth25-------------.------.--: ........ ' ..... ‘ ..I./mmatus.
Premaxillaries 7, ﬁrst most prominent, compressed; smaller- I. program/ms.

 

 

Premaxillaries 12, second most prominent; the bone much
narrowed above, smaller ......................... I. multidentalus.

The English species of this genus is ﬁgured by Dixon in the Geology
of Sussex, Pl. xxxii, Figs. 9 and 9*. I can ﬁnd no letter—press nor name
relating to it, and cannot determine its speciﬁc characters from the fragment—
ary character of the piece of mandible ﬁgured.

ICHTHYODECTES ANAIDES, Cope.

Indicated by two individuals: one with both dentary bones and teeth,
with vertebrae; the other with many portions of cranium, ﬁn—rays, vertebrae,
and other elements more or less separated. The latter were all taken from
the upper face of a spur of a limestone—bluff, elevated about ﬁve feet from
the ground-level, where they were denuded and exposed as on a table.

It is the largest species of the genus, and the anterior premaxillary teeth
are larger than-the posterior. The premaxillary bones are oblique ovoids, very
convex on the external face, thinning laterally and above. The superior mar-
gin presents a thickening bearing an articular surface, while behind it is
an open gutter-like inﬂection. The large teeth are quite cylindrical. Both
these bones are preserved. But part of the right maxillary remains. It is
thickened above in front of the condyle, and is regularly convex at that point.
The teeth are small, there being 10.5 in an inch. The margin is not
concave.

The mandibular rami are preserved almost entire. They are short and
deep, and have a short angular process, which is relatively shorter than in

 

     

   

 

 

 

 

 

207

Port/teas. The margin rises steeply to the dentary, which presents a nar—
rowed rectangle behind. The alveolar margin has two convexities, with a
depression between; the, symphyseal angle is not prominent. The lower
posterior angle of the dentary is quite prominent for muscular insertion. The
crowns ot' the teeth are cylindric, slight-1y curved inward. The dentary bones
of the second specimen coincide with these in all respects.

Thirty-three vertebra: are preserved, all deeply two-grooved on the sides.
The ribs are articulated by a sigmoid surface to a broad, short element of a.
sigmoid form, which is inserted in the lateral groove of the interior face, or
articulated by gomphosis. . ' ' '

The ventral spines already noticed are quite ﬂat, without serrate edge,
but with somerugosities near the edge on one side only. There are no grooves
on the upper side, but the dense bone is delicately striate.

Measurements.
‘ M

Length of the premaxillary . - - .4 ............................................................... 0. 033
Depth of the premaxillary .......... ' ............. . ......... ' ................................... 0. 045
Depth ofthe maxillary at the condyle- ..-... .-.... ..-.L .................................. 0.037
Thickness of the maxillary just behind the condyle .............................. . ........... O. 012
Length of the mandibular ramus .................. , .................. ‘ ......................... 0. 172
Length of thesangular process.-.-_. -... .- - - .- ...-.‘/.§.' ......................................... 0. 014
Depth at the coronoid process ............................................................... 0. 058
Depth at the symphysis ...................................................................... 0.041
Length of eight vertebrae .................................................................... O. 212
Width of the articular face ................................................................... 0. 03

Width of rib ............................................................................... 0. 004
Width of the ventral spine at the middle ........................ - ............................ 0 .025
Length of the ventral spine (fragment) ................................................... .- - . 0. 155
Length of the condyle of the inferior quadrate ................................................ 0. 020

The scales associated with this species were thin and cycloid, and diﬂi-
cult to preserve. ,
From near the Smoky Hill River, Kansas.

ICHTHYODECTES CTENODON, Cope.

f’roceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, November; Hayden’s Geological Survey of Wy-
oming, &'c., 1871, p. 421, part. '

Found by Professor Mudge on the North Fork of the Smoky Hill River;
common in many other localities.

This species is established on one complete maxillary bone, and three-
fourths of the other, a large part of the dentary bone, with the entire dental
series, and numerous portions of cranial bones. These, according to Profes-

sor Madge, were found together, and, to all appearance, belong to the same
animal. \ ’

     

 

208

The dental characters .differ from those of Saumcepkalus, as above
pointed out, and resemble more those of Saurodcn Zermus. The crowns of the
teeth are more exserted and slender. The inner face of the crown is more
convex than the outer; but there is no angle separating the two aspects.
The apex is moderately acute, and directed a little inward, owing to a Slight
convexity of the external face. Enamel smooth. The alveoli are very close
together, and are probably only separated in their deeper portions. There
are forty—two teeth and alveoli in the maxillary bone; The superior condyle
is low, and its anterior border falls opposite to the last tooth, or the indented
surface which was occupied by the premaxillary bone. The more proximal
part of the maxillary curves inward and backWard behind the position of the
premaxillary, more than in S. prognatkus. The maxillary is a rather thin and
, narrow bone, with a broad obtuse and thinned extremity. Its superior mar—
gin is marked with one or more acute ridges, which look as though it had a
contact with a large preo'rbital bone. The alveolar border is nearly. straight.

The dentary bone is remarkable for its straightness and laminar charac-
ter, and for the depth of the symphysis. The length ofthe latter is preserved,
while posteriorly to it the lower margin of the dentary is broken away. The
alveolar margin is slightly concave, and unites with the symphyseal at an angle
of 65°. There are twenty—six teeth and alveolae, which grow a little larger
to the posterior extremity of the series; anteriorly, the alveoli are conﬂuent

externally, but, posteriorly, the septa are frequently complete, though thin.
In neither this bone nor the maxillary are to be found the foramina along the
bases of the teeth, characteristic of Saurocephalus or Saurodon, as pointed

out by Harlan and Hays.

Measurements.
M

Length of the maxillary bone.... ....-. .-....... .-.. .-.. .... .... .. .................. 0.158
Depth at the condyle ....................................................................... 0.031
Depth at the extremity.... .-.-.- .-.. .-.- .... ..-- .... .... ...- .... .... ..-. .... -... .-.. 0.022
Length of the crown of a tooth ............................................................... 0. 0061
Diameter of the crown at the base ........................................................... 0. 0038
Length ofthe alveolar border ofthe dentary..- .-.. ..-. ..-. .... .-.. ..-. ....-- .-.. .-.. .--. .... 0. 106
Depth of the symphyseal border of the dentary ............................................... i0. 047
Length of the operaular condyle ................................................... . ........ 0.018

Several osseous ventral rays accompany the cranial bones; they are prob—
ably interior in position, and are much more slender than the ventral spines
observed in I. anaides and I. prognathus. They are subquadrate in section,
not sculptured nor enameled; there is a shallow groove on the side.

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

    
   

209 '

IchHYeDEerns l-lAMATUS, Cope.

Represented by a considerable number of remains of an individual from
the blue Cretaceous shale, near Russell Spring, on the Smoky Hill River.

The characters which distinguish this" species from I. anaides are numer-
ous; but‘they are less marked when compared with those of I. ctenodon, partly
because the premaxillary bones of the latter have not been preserved. In
the ﬁrst place, the dentary bones of the two'are of equal length, and support
the same number of teeth, while the maxillary of I. hamatus is shorter, and
supports more teeth; it is concave at the proximal part of the tooth-line, but
is straight in the corresponding part of I. ctenodon The end of the dentary
is furnished with a strong obtuse process or hook directed upward and for- V
ward, not seen in I. clenodon. The maxillary behind the premaxillary is in
this species thickened, and with two articular surfaces; the proximal looking
outward, the distal inward, and separated by an oblique ridge from the con—
dyle. In I. ctenodon, there is but one smooth surface, gradually narrowing
with the thinning of the bone from the condyle.

The premaxillary is less extended antero—superiorly than in the species
already described, but supports, as in it,*’an articular face. There is no groove
' behind it, as in I. anaides and Portheus, It displays a surface for osseous
articulation to near its extremity on the inner side; while below it, and on i
the external face, near the basis of the ﬁrst and second teeth, the surface is
rugose. Maxillary teeth. forty-three. The dentary supports twenty-ﬁve.
The anterior hook is obtuse, and rises abruptly to above the apices of the
crowns of the teeth. It is knobbed above, and supports a tooth not larger
. than the'others. -

All the cranial bones preservedare not sculptured.

Portions of the thin ﬂat ventral spines display the delicatelytgrooved
striation already observed, while the trenchant edge is bordered Ton one side
by raised longitudinal striae. The other side is minutely pitted.

The nertebrce are anterior, and without lateral grooves. Three of them.
are Om.06 in length; an undistorted one is a little wider than deep, and the
cup is Om.026 aCross.

Jilcasnrcments.
M.
Length oftho ramus mandibuli .... .--. .-.. .... -. .... .... .... ..-. .... .... .-.. .. 0. 174
Depth at the symphysis.- .... .-.. .... ..--.. ._ ..................................... 0.055
Depth of the premaxillary (oblique) ............................................... , ........... 0. 043
Length of the premaxillary‘ (oblique) ....................................................... 0. 026

27c

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
    
 
   
  
   
 
    
   
 
 

M.
Depth of the maxillary at the condyle ........................................................ 0. WT
Depth of the maxillary behind the condylc ................................................... 0. 023
Depth of the maxillary near the middle ................ - ...................................... 0. 027
Width of the ventral spine ................................................................... 0. 031

This species and the two preceding were not very unlike in size; the
two following are smaller.

ICHTHYODECTES PROGNATHUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, November (Saurocephalus) , Hayden’s Geologi-
cal Survey of Wyoming, &c., 1871,11. 417.

In this species, the premaxillary is more rhomboid in outline than in the .
others, and is less convex externally. Of its more numerous teeth, the ﬁrst
is not larger than the last, differing thus from all others of the genus; it is in
line with the nearly straight anterior margin of the bone, and is more com—
pressed than in the other species. The surface of the bone is peculiar in a ‘
minute sculpture of impressed lines, or lines of punctae. There is a very
small articular surface on the superior extremity.

This species is represented by a premaxillary and attached proximal
portion of the maxillary bones of the right side, and by a large number of ver-
tebrae and other bones. These portions were associated in the collections
placed in my hands by Professor Mudge, and relateto each other in size, as
do those of the preceding species and the Icktkyodectes ctenodon.

The premaxillary is characterized by its great depth as compared with
its length, and by the shortness of its union with the maxillary. The pala—
tinc condyle of the maxillary reaches a point above the middle of the alveolar
margin of the premaxil-lary. The latter contains alveolae of seven teeth, the
anterior of which only presents a perfect crown. It is elongate, compressed,
equilateral, smooth, and acute. Its direction is even more obliquely forward
than the anterior outline of the bone, which tself makes an angle of 50°
with the alveolar lJOI‘dCl. ‘

The vertebrae consist of cervicals, dorsals, and caudals, to the number
-of about sixty, most of which are supposed to have been derived from the
same animal. The grooves are as in I). phlebotomus; there being two below,
two on each side, and two above. The latter receives the bases of the neu-
rapophyses, which are in many cases preserved. The inferior pair of grooves
becomes more widely separated as we approach the cervical series, leaving
an inferior plane, which is longitudinally striate-grooved. This plane widens

 

   

   

.> *ngwagf‘PanvA'nj-i‘nm‘ :‘Iutr'av < > »—:: y s

211

till the grooves bounding it disappear. The inferior lateral groove becomes
widened into a pit, which some of the specimens show to have been occupied

by a pluglike parapophysis, as in E10108, etc., or a rib—head of similar form.

The neurapophysial articular grooves become pits anteriorly, and these
only of all the grooves, remain on the anterior two vertebrae in the collection.
Some'of the posterior caudals preserve large portions of the neural arches
and Spines. They form an oblique zigzag‘suture with the bodies, consisting

' of two right angles on each, one projecting upward anteriorly, another down—

ward behind. The neural spines are very Wide and massive, and in close
contact antero—posteriorly; these probably support the caudal ﬁn. They are'
deeply and elegantly grooved from the basis upward. The centra exhibit no
lateral grooves. .

An unsymmetrical ventral ﬁn-ray accompanied these remains, and, .from
its mineralizationtcolor, size, and sculpture, probably belongs with them. The
anterior margin is thinned, and with obtuse denticulations; the posterior trun-
cate. The section is lenticular, with a deep rabbet on one side of the posterior
edge; section at the base circular, ape}; lost. The sculpture consists of ﬁne,

longitudinal, raised strim, which bifurcate and send numerous similar ridges

to the teeth of the anterior margin. This ray differs from the corresponding
one of I. (maides in its greater relative thickness, its anterior rugosity, and
peculiar sculpture.

Measurements.

Long diameter of the spine .................................................................. 0. 0245
Basal diameter of the spine ..---- ..---. .-.... .-..-. ..--.. ..--.. ...--. ...-... ...--'. .......... 0. 019
‘Length oftwo cervicals (not distorted) .-.- --.. .... .... ...... .... ...-.. .; ................ 0.033
Diameter of the anterior .................................................... ; .......... t - - - . 0. 021
Length of a dorsal .......................................................................... O. 016
Length of a caudal ................................. . ......................... , : .............. 0. 014
Width of the neural spine of the caudal at the base .... -... .. .............. L ................. 0. 012
Length of the alveolar margin of the premaxillary.. .-.. .... .... .... -... .... - .'... 0. 022
Length of the anterior margin of the premaxillary ........................................... 0. 020 .
Depth from the condyle of the maxillary ., ....................................... . .......... 0. 026'
Length of the crown of the premaxillary tooth ...... .. ........................................ 0.0042
Diameter of the crown of the premaxillary tooth ............................................. 0. 002

A fragment of a large ﬂat bone exhibits very delicate radiating grooyes,

I which are marked‘by spaced impressed'dots.

From the North Fork of the Smoky River, Kansas, six miles south of
the town of Sheridan. Prof. B. F. Mudge.
This species was about two-thirds the size of the species last'described.

 

212
ICHTHYODECTES MUL'I‘IDENTATUS, Cope.

T his species was ﬁrst desc1ibed from a premaxillary and part ofa max-
illary bone,l r0111 the Smoky Hill River; a asecond and more perfectly—pre-.
served skelct0n,_obtained by Prof. Merrill from the headwaters of the
Solomon River, adds much to our knowledge of it. The ﬁrst-mentioned
specimen 'as described as follows:

“I11 this ﬁsh, we have the con1ex [nemaxillary of the larger species, with
more 1111111c1ous (t11el1e) teeth than in any other of the genus. Those of
largest size are the ﬁ1st three, the last being small. The second and third
are about equally prominent, and more so than the ﬁrst. The bone is much
contracted above; there being an excavation on the anterior border, and con-
traction from behind. The superior edge is thin, and without trace of artic—
ular smfacc. Alveolar edge somewhat rugose. The maxillary is both
narrow and thin, but is only partially preserved. It bears ﬁve teeth on
Om.01. One of these, with complete c10wn, displavs 1 longitudinal angle on
the antero interior face. Length otthe pr,e111axilla.ry Om.039; depth of the
premaxillary (oblique), O"‘.023; length of its tooth— line, 0‘“. 025. ” \

The second specimen is i'cl.11escntedl 1y a cranium with maxillary bone
and scapular arch, vertebrae and ventral spines, etc. The speciﬁc characters
are well exhibited in the dentition. '_l_l1e1c a1e thirty teeth and eighteen
empty alveoli in the maxillary bone; and the a11te1io1 apex of the same,
which is broken of}: probably supported four additional ones. The crowns
have a subround section, and (litter from those of other species in being
marked with shallow sulci and longitudinal angles-and ridges. The most
prominent 1idges 111e,0ne 0n the middle of the external face, Dand one on the
outer side of the a11t'e1ior face, but there may be two 01' three 011 the outer
face and 011 a few posterior teeth; the outer face is smooth. The fragment-
with tooth, above described as typical, belongs to the distal part of the jaw.
There are shallow grooves at the bases of the crowns of most of the teeth.

rI he c1aniun1 has an elevated e1est, which stands 011 the nar10w median
bone which I suppose to be supraoccipital. On each side, and just behind,
the crest, the parietal bone rises as a posteriorly-directed process. The
epiotic also forms a strong latero— —posteri0r angle. The pterotic extends roof-
like 011 each side; its anterior part ab1uptly depressed below the posterior.
The posttrontal forms a short transverse process, which is preceded by a con—
cave excavation of its tree bOIder. '1 he vertical position of the malleolal
process of the p1et1'0ntal shows that this species possessed the subve1tical
mouth aheady ascribed to the Powhcus 1110/053113.

The scapula 1s much like that of Paltheus, and in the specimen stands
011 a level 11ith the orbit. The ventral spine is of relatively large 1110por—
tions, and its superﬁcial dense lay er is marked with rows of delicate, 1m-
pressed punctze, which are sometimes confluent into grooves. The ﬁrst
cervical vertebra is unmodiﬁed and grooveless; the dorsal vertebrae are
grooved. Length of cranium, ‘1‘“.154; diameter of ﬁrst vertebra, 0m.020;
(lepth of maxillary at middle, U“‘.()23; width of" ventral spine, 0m.020; length
of articular face of scapula, 0’“.031 ; width of" clavicle below scapula, 0“].040.

 

 

   
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 

DAPTINUS, Cope.

. This genus was proposed for Saurocep/mlus plelebolomus, Gope. The form
of the crowns of the teeth is that of Silurocephalus and Erisic/zt/ze; but it .
differs from the latter in. their perfect equality of size. It differs from the
former in the position of the nutritious foramina of the inner side of the
.dentary bone; for, instead of forming an isolated series, as in that genus, they
only appear as notches on the inner margins of the alveoli. '

The mode of articulation Of the premaxillary and maxillary bones with
' each other and with the prefrontals is similar to that already described in
the genus Port/certs. The maxillary underlaps the premaxillary on its inner
face, forming a very extensive squamosal suture, and presents the two superior
condyles, the anterior for thc ethmoid,lthe posterior for the palatine bones.
The palatine presents the malleolar segment which connects the maxillary
and prefrontal articular faces, and then continues downward and baCkward,
as a vertical lamina, without teeth on its free margin. Immediately in front
of each of these bones is a triangular element, compressed, with an acute
' apex upward and truncate base downward, the posterior border in contact
with the anteriOr edge of the palatine. A, The vomer is toothless.

. The anterior vertebrae present pits for the neurapophyses, but no others,
as far as the third. On the fourth and subsequent centra, there is a deep-
lateral pit, and a smaller one above and behind it, near, and a little posterior
' to the neurapophysial pit. ’

The teeth in Daptz'nus are not a little like those of the existing genus
Pomatomus, which includes the bluefish. '

DAPTINUS. PHLEBOTOMUS, Cope.

Represented by all the tooth-bearing elements of three individuals, from?
distinct localities, with portions of crania and vertebrae. These show that
the jaws are long and slender, and that the teeth are closely set, and with
the roots but little compressed, while the crowns are very much so. Eight
alveolae may be counted in fourteen millimeters. The dentary bones have a
vertical and transverse truncation at the Vsymphysis, and are thickened so as
to afford strong attachment for something; the absence of the usual obliquity
in the one or the other direction is noteworthy. The teeth continue to the
symphysis, but of slightly reduced size. The internal groove of the den'tary -

 

 

 

 

    

214

is deep, and continued to near the symphysis. The cotylus of the articular
bone is presented largely backward. .

The prcmaxillary is a large oval plate, gently convex on the outer side,

and of greater vertical than transverse extent. It differs from that of Portheus

. in lacking the condyle on the superior border. In the best-preserved speci-

men, a large piece is broken from its posterior alveolar border; in that which

remains, nine alveoli remain.

In two of the specimens, the anterior part of the cranium. is preserved.
The anteriOr part of the ethmoid is broad and convex above, and rapidly
contracts to an acute, ﬂat apex. Laterally, it overhangs ‘the fossa in which
the anterior maxillary condyle enters, and furnishes. a ﬂat surface for the
poSterior condyle of the same bone. The vomer is excavated laterally in
front, so as to be somewhat cross-shaped, the apex being rather produced.

It is edentulous.

Measurements.
M

. l, depth of the premaxillary ........................................................... I.. 0. 054 I
. 1, depth of the maxillary at the middle .................... . .............................. 0. 025
. 1, depth of the triangular bone of the palate ..---. .-_. .................................... 0. 038
._ 1, depth of the symphysis of the mandibuli ............................................... 0. 026
. 2, length of three anterior vertebrae . .‘ .................................................... 0. 040
. 2, diameter of one anterior vertebra ............. l ...................................... 0. 016
. 2, depth of the dentary .................................................................. 0. 041
.2,depth of the symphysis ...--..-; ....................... . ............. _.-----.-; ........ 0.026
. 2, width of the ethmoid above...--- .__--- - ..--.. -....- ................................... 0.0155
. 2, width of the cranium at the prefrontal facets ........................................... 0. 022
. 2, length of the muzzle to the prefrontal facets ........................................... 0. 023

A third specimen consists of some vertebrae and portions of the cranium,-

the latter includin the dentar , maxillar )art of the remaxillar the

g .Y 7 l 7
palatine and vomerine bones, compressed into a mass by pressure, the .
separate pieces preserving nearly their normal relations. From the latter,
the following characters may be derived: ' .

Palatine bones toothless; teeth of both maxillary and dentary with
compressed crowns, which are longer than wide at base, and closely placed;
those of the dentary twice as large as those of the maxillary. Maxillary bone
proximally deep; dentary shallower; the maxillary with elongate suture with
the premaxillary behind. ‘

The teeth are equilateral, Without intermarginal groove or barb, and with
smooth enamel-surface, or only minutely striate under the microscope.

A series of larger foramina extends along the alveolar margin of the maxd

 

    
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
 
   
 
  
 
   
     
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
     

2w

 

lary and dentary bones, one foramen to each tooth. The alveolae are conﬂuent
as they approach this margin.

There are three vertebrae, which present two pairs of deep longitudinal
grooves, viz, twoon each side, two on the inferior, and two on the superior
face of the bone; the last receives the basal articulation of the'haamapophyses.

_ The eentra are crushed. Their measurements, with those of the jaws, are as

follows :
Measurements.
M.

Length of the centrum .................. : -,_ ................................................. 0. 025
Long diameter (crushed) ................................ ' .................................... 0 . 035
Short diameter (crushed) . .. .. ............................................................... 0. 0175
Depth of the maxillary bone anteriorly ..... . ................................................ 0. 031
Depth ofthe dentary bone anteriorly.-.. ...... --.. .... -;-. ...--. 0.015
Length of the crown of the inferior tooth .................................................... 0. 006
Length ofthc crown of the superior tooth.... .. . -... .. .. .. -. .. ..._. ...- .. -. .. .. .. .. -. -. -- 0.0046

Number of inferior teeth in 0m.01, 3; number of superior teeth in 0m.01, 4.5.

_ The vertebrae are about as large as those of afully—grown “ drum—fish,”
Paganias. '
is: - From the yellow chalk of the Upper Cretaceous of Kansas, found on the
_ Solomon or Nepaholla River, Kansas, at a point one hundred and sixty miles
"- above its mouth, and in Trego and Rooks Counties, by Prof. B. I“. Mudge,
professor of natural science in the State Agricultural College of Kansas.

A "may“: w». ,.

SAUROCEPHALUS,Hmhn

Leidy has pointed out the mode of implantation of the teeth in the
typical species of this genus. The mode of succession of the teeth has not
yet been indicated, but is well displayed in a'specimen of the jaw of S. ara-
pa‘lzom'us, Cope. It is known from Harlan’s description that a large foramen

 

issues on the inner wall of the jaw, opposite each root. The fractured ends
of the specimen exhibit the course of the canal which issues at this foramen.
It turns abruptly downward betWeen the inner wall of the jaw and the fang
of the functional tooth, and not far from the foramen. Its course is inter-
rupted by the crown of the successional tooth. This is situated obliquely as
regards the long axis of the jaw.

It is thus plain that the successional appearance of teeth is different in this
genus from what I have described in Portheus and Ichthyodectes. In them,
the foramen is wanting, and the young crown rises within the pulp-cavity of
the functional teeth, as in the Crocodilia. In this genus, on the other hand, '

_ 216

it is developed outside of the pulp-cavity and fang of the old tooth, and takes its
place, as in many Lacertz'lia and in the Pythonomorplm, by exciting the absorp-
tion of the latter. The conic form of these fangs in Saurocephalus is appro-
priate to such a succession, and their great length seems to preclude the
nutrition of the young tooth from their bases. The use of the foramina on
the inner face of the jaw isthus made apparent, viz, the nutrition of the
successional teeth from without. I cannot trace the canal below the crown.
of the young tooth to the base of the pulp-cavity of the old tooth; and there .
are canals in the jaw below the latter, one of which probably carried the
dental artery. ‘

Species of this genus are less abundant in the part of Kansas examined
by me than those of the preceding genera. Two only have been observed up

to the present time, as follows;

SAURocEPHALUs LANCIFORMIS, Harlan, Z. 0.

'Medical and Physical Researches, 362; Leidy, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,
1856, plate.—Saurodon lanciformis, Hays, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,
I830, 476. '

Established on a rightsuperior maxillary bone, from a. locality near the
Missouri River. It differs from that of the other species in having a very
elongate superior suture with the premaxillary bone, and in the very short
dental crowns, which are as wide as deep. The largest species; known from

I the jaw only.

SAUROCEPHALUS ARAPAHOVIUS, Cope.

Established on a portion of a maxillary bone with a part of a suture, per-
haps for attachment to a supernumerary maxillary. The size of the species
is nearly that of S. Zaméformis, and the crowns of the teeth are rather short,
as in that species, and less elongate than in I). phlebotomus. The teeth are
very closely set, and the fangs are separated by very narrow septa. The
crowns are expanded so that the edges overlap in some cases. The form of
these is much compressed; Width about equal to height; the edges convex
and acute. The enamel is smooth and without facets. The roots are without
the facets shown by Leidy to exist in S. Zancifbrmis, and appear to be longer
than in that species, exceeding the length of the crown nearly four times.
None are, however, perfectly enough exposed for complete measurement. As
usual, there is a large foramen opposite each fang, below the inner alveolar

 

 

217

margin; and, between the latter and the series of foramina, the surface is

slightly convex and minutely rugose.

Measurements.
M.

Depthot’t-hobonc ....................... , .............. 0.035
Thickness at the rugose band ............................................................... O. 0055
Total length of a tooth (”1) .............. p .................... - ................................ 0. 02
_ Length of a. crown ..... ' .................................................................... . 0. 0043
W1dthofaerow11 ...._.--.-. -.-.-...-.' ..................................................... 0.0035

Number of tooth' 111 one inch, 8. ' ,

The size of this ﬁsh was probably about equal to that of the Ichthyodectea
amides above described.

The type- specimen was found loose on a bluﬁ" of blue shaly limestone,

ﬁfteen miles south of Fort Wallace, Kansas.

ERISICHTHE, Cope.
Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1872, p. 280.

In this genus, the teeth are implanted‘in deep sockets as in other Strum-
dontz'dce, and the subalveolar line of foramina seen in Saurocephalus is wanting.
The crowns of the teeth are compressed and knife-like, as in Daptinus; but
those of the anterior parts of the dentary and maxillary bones are greatly
enlarged. Maxillary bone short, and rapidly tapering to a narrow edentulous
extremity. Greater part of the dentary with a rugose band on the inner
side of the teeth; its distal portion with a row of small compressed teeth,
Separating the large teeth into two areas. ' _

-While this genus agrees with Partheus and Ichthyodectesin the absence
of nutritious dental foramina on the. inner face of' the dentary bone, and
especially with Partheus 1n the irregular sizes of the teeth, the crowns are
compressed and knife- like, and closely similar to those of Samocep/zalus.
But the form of the maxillary is so different from anything known among
. Sauredontidw as to render it probable that the genus pertains to another
family-division. _

The Part/teas angulatus, Cope, from North Carolina, perhaps belongs
to the genus Erisiekthe, diﬂ’ering from E. nitida in its greater size and less
degree of compression of the crowns of the large fangs.

ERISICHTHE NITIDA, Cope.

Represented by numerous portions of a cranium ‘with a fragment of a

pectoral ray, discovered by Prof. B. F. Mudge near the Solombn River,
28 e

‘

 

218

Kansas. The ray is of the compound character already described as belong:
ing to other genera of this family; its edge is not preserved.

The maxillary bones are subtriangular in form, and support three or four
large lancet-shaped teeth at the middle of their length. There are no teeth
beyond them; but, on the deeper side, there are several small lancet-shaped
teeth. The outer alveolar edge is rugose. The teeth are very ﬂat, acute, and
perfectly smooth. The teeth on the greater part of the dentaryare interme-
’ diate in size between the large and small ones of the maxillaries; they stand
on the outer edge of a broad horizontal alveolar plane. There are three large
teeth in a series at the end of the dentary on the outer side; they have been
lost, but their baseS‘are broader ovals than those of the maxillary bone. On
the middle line of this part of the dentary is a close series of small com-
pressed teeth with striate enamel, standing on a ridge of the bone; they leave
the last large tooth to the outer side, while on/ the inner side stand two or

three lancet—shaped tasks of a short row farther back. Posterior dentaries ,
0mm.10 apart.

Measurements.
M

Length of the maxillary bone above ......................................................... 0. 088
Depth proximally ............................ '. .............................................. 0.030
Length of the crown of a. large tooth .................................... ' ..................... 0. 0150
Width of the crown at the base ............................................................. 0. 0065
Length of the hyomandibular ............................................................... 0.1000

In size this ﬁsh exceeded all of the Saurodontidw excepting the large
species of Port/teas. ,

Niobrara epoch of Phillips County, Kansas.

Discovered by Prof. B. F. Mudge.
STRATODONTIDZE.

In this group, I have arranged several genera, which resemble 'Enchodus,
the longest known of its forms. They are physostomous ﬁshes, as indicated
by the relations of bones of the superior arch of the mouth, the absence of
spinous dorsal radii, the cycloid scales, and the general relationship to Esox.
Agassiz and others have regarded some of them as allied to Sphg/rcena. ' This
opinion was probably derived from a consideration of the forms of the teeth,
which, to some degree, resemble those of Sphyrmnidw and T ric/ziuridce.
This is, however, like many other minor characters, one of those which appear
in both of the great groups of osseous ﬁshes.

In all of the genera, the maxillary bone is well developed, and supports

 

 

 

    
 

219

teeth; but the extent to which it enters into the superior arcade of the
mouth varies. It is shortest in Empo, and longest inPachyr/zizodus. The
premaxillary is greatly extended in Empo, and shortest in Tet/zeodus and
Stratodus. The teeth differ from those of the Saurodontidw in their mode.
of attachment; instead of being inserted by long roots into deep alveoli, they
'are anchylosed by the base to the alveolar border of the jaw, which may
sometimes be elevated on the outer side so as to give the roots a pleurodont
attachment. This is the case in the genus Pachyrhizodus. Although a large
amount of material representing the forms referred to this family has come
under my observation, I have in no case seen any remains of spineUs ﬁll-rays; I
in the pectoral ﬁns in place, in two specimens of Empo,’ spines are wanting.

The vertebral column is only known in Empo, where the caudal ﬁn
embraces three and possibly four centra, being thus a little more heterocer-
cal than Salmo. '

The genera are readily distinguished by the following, among other
characters: - \

I. Premaxillary bone with several rows of teeth} ,
Palatine teeth numerous, large; (all With pulp-cavity. - . . AS'lrcitoa’us._~
II. Premaxillary with two rows'of teeth :
Maxillary bone short; dentary with equal large inner
teeth and outer rows en brosse ................ Empo.
Maxillary bone very long; one row of equal dentaries- - . Pachyrhiz'odus.
III. Premaxillary with one or no row of teeth:
A large premaxillary fang; anterior maxillary and den—
tary teeth enlarged; cutting-edges not opposite;
unsymmetrical .............................. Enckodus.
Premaxillary toothless; anterior maxillary and dentaryd
enlarged ................................... Tet/Leodtts.
Large anterior teeth with a cutting—edge in front and a _
sho‘rter one opposite and posterior .............. Phasganodus.

Owing to the fragility of many of the bones of the cranium, their char-
acters remain unknown. It is, however, certain that none of the above-
named genera present- the prefronto-palatine articulation seen in the Samo-
dontidce. For a similar reason, the structure of some of the ﬁns remains
unknown. In some of the genera, the body is protected by scuta as well as
by scales. I

 
 

 
    
  
   
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
   
   
  
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

220

 

PACHYRHIZODUS, Agassiz.

The genus as seen in our fossils is deﬁned as follows: Muzzle flat; pre-
maxillary bones rather long, with two larger teeth together near the anterior
end behind the usual external series; maxillary and mandibles with single
series of simply cylindric subequal curved teeth; mandibular rami closely
articulated by a ligament. The teeth possess short stout fangs, occupying
alveoli, of which the inner side and part of the anterior and posteriorwvalls
are incomplete. The teeth are, in fact, more or less pleurodont, but the
extremity of the root is received into the conic fundus of the alveolus. They
bear a superﬁcial resemblance to those of a mosasauroid genus. Their mode
of succession appears to be as follows: The crown of the young tooth was
developed in a capsule at the base of the crown, or on the inner side of the
apex of the thick root. The absorption which followed excavated both the
former and. the latter; but the crown was evidently ﬁrst shed. Finally, the
old root disappeared, and the new one occupied the alveolus, leaving a free
separation all round. Finally, on the accomplishment of the full growth of
the root: it became anchylosed to the alveolus all round. The pleurodont
position of the tooth facilitated the shedding of the root very materially.

The premaxillary bones are well developed, but the maxillaries are more
so, and enter largely into the composition of the border of the month. There
is a well-developed angle of the mandible, but no coronoid bone.

Well-preserved fragments of a large specimen of P. Zatz'nwntum include
a number of bones whose relations are not readily determined. A subrhom-
hie element, with a sutural edge turned C’upward, and the ’lupper surface
sculptured with ridges, has a small patch of teeth en brosse on the llower
face. An elongate bone, with gently concave longer sides and crenate edges,
is very dense; perhaps a preo'rbital. A large ﬂat parallelog'ammic bone, with
a narrow articular surface at both ends, the one shorter than the other, with
thin lateral borders, is possibly interopercular. The hyomandibular has its
pterygoid articular border forming an obtuse angle with that for the inferior
quadrate, and the latter a right angle with the line of junction with the oper—
culum. Between the latter is a concave border marking half a circle. If the
relations of this piece be properly determined, there is no peduncle for the
operculum.

 

 

 

220 A

More complete specimens of species of this genus show that vertebrae
of the type which I have described (p. 240) under the name of Anogmius
belong to themﬁ" The latter name may be used for this genus should it be
ascertained that our species cannot be included in the one typiﬁed by the
European Pac/zyr/eizodus basalts, Dixon.

The posterior half or more of the cranium of a species allied to the
P. falimcntum is preserved, with both the maxillary bone and teeth, and the
basioccipital element separated from its connections, adherent. Above, the
latter exhibits two subtriangular articular faces in close contact, for the exoc-
cipitals. Below, there is a strong median carina, or crest, which is strongly
grooved on the free margin; this groove probably represents the muscular
tube. The exoccipital facets stand on a horizontal triangular face; but, in
front of this, the sides of the bone are beveled to the plane of the base, for
sutural adaptation to the prootic, etc. I

The structure of the superior walls of the skull may be largely discerned
in this-specimen. The cranium is ﬂat and wide, and pressure has probably
somewhat increased the effect in this instance. Exoceipital, supraoccipital,
epiotie, pterotic, parietal, and frontal bones are clearly distinguishable; but
there are points at which the sutures are obscure. The best deﬁned are the
epiotics, which are subtriangular bones, presenting the apex inward, and
bearing a small round facet for the supratemporal on the posterior angle.
The pterotics and postfrontals may be easily distinguished from adjoining
bones, but not so well from each other. They have a thin outer margin,
and their upper surface is marked by bands of irregular small fossze, and an
obtuse, longitudinal ridge. The middle line of the skull is occupied by the
supraOccipital. Its proximal portion probably separates the exoccipitals,
but this is not certain. It eXtends well forward, and the line of separation
from the frontal is not well deﬁnedr Its anterior part has a massive trans-
verse elevation, which sends a short median process backward, producing a
T-shaped body; the frontal suture is probably in front of this. \The supra-
occipital is contracted behind this body, and its postero-exterior suture pre-
sents a remarkable peculiarity in a straight and wide truncate articular
face. This is opposed by a corresponding face of the-parietal bone; the

latter is of an irregular form, and carries on its outer portion next the pterotic

 

* As suggested ProcrediAmrr Philos. 800., 1872, p. 355.

220 B

a stout protuberance. This is at the inner end of a strong ridge, which dis-
appears near the outer edge of the pterotic. The protuberance looks as
though adapted for an articulation. The frontals send a process backward,
between the “ supraoceipital” and the pteretic or postfrontal, to the base of
the tuberosity of the parietal. The suture between the exoceipital and pari-
etal is not clear. A suture is distinct enough, bounding the latter behind,
but whether an expansion of the supraoccipital intervenes or not is not
certain. The exoecipitals appear to be ﬂat and quadrant—shaped, having
convex antero-lateral borders. Each bears a strong condyle.

An isolated bone has the appearance of an ethmoid, or more probably a
vomer. It is cross-shaped, with the entering angles roofed by the contin-
uous margins, nearly ﬂat on one side, and convex and rough on the other
(lsuperior) side. There are two parallel fossm on the under side of the
subcenic apex, and four just behind the cross—arms Ltwo external large, and
two median small). There are no teeth.

The structure of the skull in this genus greatly elucidates that of the
Saurodomidw, the cranium of an unknown species of which is ﬁgured on
‘Plate XLVII, ﬁgs. 7—8. It seems to possess the same composition poste-
riorly, but to be so extended horizontally as to render the identiﬁcation of
the component parts much more easy. From a. comparison of the two, it
appears that the bone supporting the crest on each side of the middle line is
the parietal, and as such bears an articular facet for the supratemporal.
That bearing the inferior facet of the same, becomes the epiotie. The
T-shaped bone of Pachyr/zz'zodus (Anogmius) is homologous with the ante-
rior basis of the median crest of the Saurodomidw, which exhibits a section
of this form; and we may suppose that this element in Pachyrlzz'zodus does
not belong to the frontal bone, but to the supraoccipital.

The rootless teeth, and, perhaps, the excceipital eondyles, separate this
form as a distinct family from the Saurori’omidre, while the exoccipital con—
dyles, and parieto-leccipital articular facets, are not found in Emizodus and
its allies.

This genus was of less rapacious habits than the Saurodomédre, and is
of less powerful construction. It was probably a bottom ﬁsh, with habits
something like those of Bel/rackets, to which the known parts, especially the
teeth, bear some resemblance.

 

 

 

    
    
  
  

221

This genus Was established by Professor Agassiz on a jaw-fragment from
Sussex, England, witha brief description. .The Kansas remains resemble
this fragment in their corresponding parts, and I refer them to the same-
genus for the present. I _

The genus Conosaurus, Gribbes, from South Carolina, is perhaps allied
to this one. Its dentition is fully described by Leidy, who changes thc'namc
to Conasaurops, mainly on account of the inappropriateness of the Greek

Uavpos to a ﬁsh. This word was, however, employed by the ancients to ,

designate a ﬁsh; and the only use made of the word, out of composition, by
modern zoologists, is. for species of that class, so that it does not seem im-
proper to use it here. , , '

Three, perhaps four, species left their remains in the strata examined by—
the expedition.

PACI-IYRI-IIZODUS CANINUS, Cope.

Established on portions of perhaps two individuals, which embrace one
nearly complete maxillary bone; two premaxillaries of opposite sides; two
nearly perfect rami of the mandible, with numerous other portions in a frag-
mentary condition. .

These indicate a cranium of about a foot in length by six and a half inches
in width, oval in outline, with moderately obtuse muzzle. The mandibular
teeth are directed somewhat outward. The premax-illary is horizontal in
front, and the maxillary narrow. From these facts, I derive, that the head
was probably depressed, as in the modern Samj, and very different from the
prevalent compressed form of the Porthci and allies.

The premaxillary is several times longer than wide; posteriorly, it is a
subvertical plate; anteriorly, it terminates a narrow obtuse portion. Just
behind this portion, it is enlarged on the inner side, forming a knob whose
upper surface supports the articulation with the ethmoid. It supports the
two large teeth below on a'common elevation'of the jaw. The outer margin
of the bone supports ten subequal teeth, which are one-third smaller than
the posterior pair. The Outer alveolar ridge is a little more elevated than
the inner, though a little less so than on other bones which support "teeth.
The external face of the bone is nearly smooth, and the inner unites with the
maxillary by striate squamosal suture. ‘

'0

 
 
  
   
  
  
 
  
  
    
 
 
 
  
   
  
 
   

' 222

The maxillary preserved is nearly perfect, and may belong to another

animal; its depth coincides with that of the premaxillary. It is quite elon-
gate; about nine times as long as deep; perhaps a little more. . It supports
fei‘ty—two closely-packed teeth, not all in functional service at once. The
distal end is contracted and grooved, and ridged on the inner face, as though
for union with a supernumerary bone. The external face is longitudinally
striat'e on the posterior half; the striae running out to the margins,- forming 4
sharp rugosities on the alveolar border. The superior (tpalatine) articular
surface is more than one—fourth the total length from the anterior extremity;
it is narrow, and somewhat lens-shaped. Both behind and in front of it,
strong striae run from the outer to the inner side of the superior margin sub—
longitudinally. Posterior to the superior articular surface on the outer face
is a swelling like a muscular impression, from which grooves and keel extend
posteriorly. The bone is concave on. the outer face in front, to,accom1_nodate
the as premaxillare.

The mandibular razm' are abruptly incurved at the symphysis, which 1s
not serrate, and 1s subround, with an emargination entering from the 1nner infe-
1ior side. The dentary bone is much na1 rowed behind. The angular bone
extends anteriorly on the inner face to the end of the posterior two-ﬁfths of
the dental line. The ramus is not very deep at the coronoid region. The
articular eotylus is composed more largely of the angular than the articular.
Its long diameter extends inward and backward, and is strongly convex; in
the transverse direction, slightly concave. Below and in front of it, the lower
margin of the jaw is acute. The angle is oval and rather small; it is promi-
nent on the middle line, 011 'the inner side; the edges are thin, the upper
curved outward, concealing part of the cotylus. There are twenty-nine teeth
011 the dentary, whose sizes diminish t0ward its extremities. Their roots
are very large and longitudinally striate and porous. Opposite the interval
between the ﬁrst two teeth, there is a tooth exterior to the general row, and
another on its inner side. They are not enlarged.

No teeth are preserved except on the maxillary. These are not very
elongate cones, with round section, and well curved inward. Dense external
layer entirely smooth. I

This species differs from the type 1’. basalts, Dixon, in that the radical
portion of the tooth is less swollen and mom conic, and does not project
above the exterior alveolar wall, as in that ﬁsh.

 

   
   

‘ 22:3.

  
    
   
   
 
 
    
  
 
   
  
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
     
       
   
   
   
     
   

Measurements.
. , -. M.
Total length of the mandibular ramus...-.. mm . -. ...... .. 0.207
Total lengthofthetooth-line ..- .................. . ................... ~.....-..--.-..--..--... 0.170
Transverse diameter ofthe symphysis .--.».... .... ... ..--.. . --.. .... .-.. .... .... 0.018
Transverse diameter of the base of a tooth ................................................... 0. 004
Length of the premaxillary ...................... . ........... . . . . . .......................... 0. 068 \
Length of the premaxillary to the large tooth ............................................. _. .. 0. 010
Greatest depth of the premaxillary ...... ; ........................................ . ........... 0. 019
Diameter oftho large tooth at the base -. -. ..-.-. ..~...-. 0.007
Length of the maxillary to the ﬁrst tooth--.‘ ..... ' ........................................ __ --. 0. 171
'Depth of the maxillary at the ﬁrst tooth .................................. f ................... 0 . 019
Depth of the maxillary at the last tooth ..................................................... 0. 014
Depth at the articular surface ................................................ ‘. .............. 0. 0245'.-

. Found by the writer near Fossil Spring, near Fort Wallace, in Western
Kansas.
_ ' PACHYRHIZODUS KlNGlI, Cope.

Established on the proximal portion of a maxillary bone with the articular

 

surface and bases of twelve teeth. It is a species of nearly the same size as
(I the last; but the hone contracts more rapidly than in that one, and presents
., a stronger interior longitudinal ridge; The:superior articular face is smaller,
and narrower, being suberescentie, while the insertion-like tuberosity is nearer,
anden the inner edge of the outer face, and connected with the articular face

 

by a ridge, and not separated by a groove, as in P. caninus. The outer face is
depressed below the .artieular face much more than in that species, so that
its lower portion becomes more convex. The roots of the teeth are of the
same length as in P. canines, and, as they are more numerous, they are more
closely packed and more cylindric. Their pleurodont character is also more

- strongly marked. The superior surface of the bone is s‘t’riate—greoved longi-
tudinally, not transversely nor obliquely. Total depth of bone at superior
articular face, 0'”.022; depth at tenth tooth, 0m.0155. , \

' This species was found near the preceding. It is dedicated to Dr.
William Howard King, post-surgeon at Fort Wallace, to whom, and not less
to his excellent wife, I am indebted for hospitality and other assistance of a
kind essential to the success of my explorations in Western Kansas.

PACHYRHIZODUS LATIMENTUM, Cope.

Represented by both mandibular rami and numerous lateral cranial bones
of a specimen from the Solomon River, and a portion of a mandible from the
Smoky Hill, Kansas. The rami are relatively deeper than those of P. commas;

224

and the shallow wide 'symphyseal surface is divided by a deep grOove from the
outer side, into which opens the mental forainen. There are two external planes
of the dentary: the superior, or narrower, supporting the teeth, is bounded
by a shallow groove below; the inferior and deeper plane terminates in a
free, thin edge, excepting near the symphysis, where it is a little thickened,
and "stands at an angle of 45° with the symphyseal surface.

The dentary is deeply, doubly einarginate posteriorly, to receive the
large angular; the upper emargination is in the superior plane, the inferior
in the inferior, and the ramus is deepest at the fundus of the notch. From the
two posterior apices, the ramus contracts gradually, the inferior border to the
end of the long oval angle, the superior outline abruptly to the cotylus. The
upper plane behind the upper emargination is occupied by a large longitudi-
nally-oval fossa. VA dentary, from which about an inch has been broken from
the posterior 'upper end, supports thirty teeth, with one on. the symphysis
within the anterior one. From their reduced size, I suspect that the posterior
teeth of the specimen were not followed by others. The crowns are conic,
without cutting-edges, with smooth enamel, and strongly incurved.

Measurements of No. 1.
._ M

Length of the mandibular ramus 0.305
Depth of the mandibular ramns at the last tooth. .-.. -...-.-. -.------. .....----. .--.-. .--. .... 0.060 ‘
Depthvattho coronoid angle 0.065
Depth at tho cotylus -.........--. .......“............."...H............................... 0.019
Width of the symphysis -... 0.022
Length ofthe crown of a. tooth ...- 0.009
Length of the root of a tooth ................................................................. 0. 010
’Longth of thchyomandibular bone ................... '.-...- .............................. a... 0.074

This species is about the same size as the P. caninus. Theicoronoid

angle of the mandible is elevated above the cotylus 45mm; in P. caninus, of
the same size, 25“”. i

In the second specimen, the general form appears to have been deeper
than in the P. cam’nus, while the size of the teeth is similar. The external
face of the bone near the alveolar border is cenvex, and not particularly
rugose. The external alveolar wall is well elevated above the inner. Below
the latter, the dentary bone exhibits a strong longitudinal ridge. The
extremity of the dentary takes a wider curvefrom the symphysis than in
P. caninus, giving a broader chin (whence the name) and 1nuZzle. The
sym physeal surface is smooth, transverse trilobate; the twoouter lobes being
separated by an emargination in the position of the foramen mentale. This

 

 

 

225

form is very different from that in P. caninus, where the symphyseal surface
is subround.

The anterior teeth are smaller than the median, and have the inner
alveolar wall nearly as much elevated as the external. The crowns are
scarcely distinguishable from those of the P. caninus, being curved—conic,
with round section and smooth cementum. They form an incurved row next
the symphysis, and a single tooth stands within the anterior one. Number
of teeth in an inch at middle of ramus, 4.5.

PACHYRHIZODUS SI-IEARERI, Cope.

Associated with the bones of the P. conﬁrms is a slender bone of oval
section, which is marked on one edge by twenty-two transverse alveoli, whose
outer margins are a little higher than the inner. No teeth preserved. It may ‘
belong to a ﬁsh of this genus, and is probably a superior maxillary bone.
Consistently with this position, its outer extremity is more compressed than
the proximal; the thickening being especially seen in the superior margin.
A shallow concavity passes obliquely across this border from within outward
and distally, as in P. caninus; but the articular face is not preserved. There
is a longitudinal angle on the external face; and the Superﬁcial layer of bone
is nowhere grooved or rugose. The pleurodont character of the tooth-
attaehment is more marked proximally. Length of piece, 0m.041; vertical
diameter, 0'“.0()7; greatest transverse diameter, Om.0033.

This species is dedicated to Doctor Shearer, assistant post—surgeon, to
whose interest in the subject the geology of Kansas is indebted to many
useful discoveries.

PACHYRHIZODUS LEPTOPSIS, Cope.

Represented by portions of the right and left dentary bones, with other
portions of the cranium. The symphyseal part of the ramus is not incurved
as in P. caninus and P. king/ii, but is obliquely truncate, indicating that the
chin had a compressed form, and was not rounded, as in them. The lower
portion of the bone is thin and laminiform, to a deep groove, which extends
from the edge of the symphyseal face, along the inner side, at one-third the
depth of the ramus from the inner bases of the roots of the teeth. The
latter are thus supported on a thickened basis. They are rather remote in a
functional condition; each interspace being entirely occupied by the alveolar

fossa of the shed tooth. These bases are very stout, and composed of dense
29 e

226

bone; their apiccs rise a little above the edge of the external alveolar border.
The bases of' the crowns arc oval, and they display an anterior cutting—edge,
which descends from the apex, thus differing materially from those of the
I). erminus. The teeth diminish in size from the middle of the dentary bone
to the symphysis; besides the latter are two teeth of reduced size. The outer
face of the dentary is smooth, except some small impressed fossae. The
mental foramina are small, and do not issue in a groove. Below them, on the
outer face, is a fossa, with level ﬂoor to the inferior margin.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the margin bearing four teeth ...................................................... 0. 050
Depth ofthe ramus at the third tooth. .-.. ..---. --.......----. ... ......................... 0. 025
Elevation of the tooth-basis.“.--...-.............-.........-..........--.-..-...-...-.-.... 0.008
Long diameter of the base of the crown on the same .-. ...-.. 0.006

STRATODUS, Cope.

This genus is well characterized by its dentition, which is remarkable
for the small size and large number of the teeth, and their peculiar form. I
possess one premaxillary, a considerable part of the maxillary, and nearly the
whole of both palatines, besides other bones, of one species. I have, unfor—
tunately, no dentary bone of Straéorlus. . The outer row of palatines resem—
bles, in some measure, those ﬁgured in Cimollehthys levesz'ensz's, Leidy, by
Agassiz. . . i
The premaxillary teeth are in two series. They are stout at the base
and oval in section, and are contracted and ﬂattened rapidly upward. On
this basis is set an oval, sharp-edged, flat, or spade—shaped crown; the long axis
of compression being placed at right angles to that of the compression of the
apex of the base. This gives a barbed appearance. The maxillary teeth are
similar in form, but are in but few rows. The palallne teeth are constructed
on the same plan, but they are longer, and the bases are subcylindric and
slightly curved. All the teeth possess a large pulp-cavity.

The premax’lllary bone displays some of the density of composition seen
in Enelwdus. Its upper anterior surface meets the inferior at an acute angle
It is a broad oval, and is slightly concave. The inner face forms a truncate
rim round the bases of the inner teeth, and terminates in a vertical crest of
dense bone. The external face is, on the other hand, perpendicular, and
extends obliquely upward and backward. An acute anterior angle of the
maxillary underruns it below, so far as to exclude all but one or two of the

 

 

 

 

227

premaxillary teeth from the outer row. The external lamina of the premax—
illary forms an extensive squamosal suture with this part of the maxillary by
overlapping it from above. This, arrangement shows a certain similarity to
Esox, especially in the large number of palatine, and small number of max-
illary teeth. It differs materially in the lack of articular surfaces between
the maxillary, palatine, etc., in the upward prolongation of the premaxillary,
and the peculiar forms of the teeth.

STRATODUS APICALIS, Com.
1

Established on one incomplete individual, as above mentioned.

The maxillary teeth are mostly smaller than the premaxillaries, and
diminish in size posteriorly, thereare four or ﬁve series of them anteriorly;
seven to nine rows on the palatine bones; they are slender, and curved down-
ward from oblique bases, and cylindric in section; they contract to a neck,
and then expand into the ovate spade—shaped cutting apex. They are in every
respect the largest of the teeth, some reaching a half-inch in length. Those
on the inferior or outer margin are most slender; those of the inner stouter
and more conic. All the spade—like apices are black in the specimen, While
the shanks are pale, except the premaxillaries. The palatine bones are ﬂat-
tened in one plane, and contracted at both ends. At the anterior, there is an
external concavity, perhaps for maxillary or premaxillary. A ridge divides
the upper surface lengthwise; the outer edge is thinned posteriorly, and there
are three long grooves which extend to the posterior extremity, probably for
sutural union with the pterygoid. The premaxz'llary bears a slight resem—

blanee to the mandibular bone of a chimeroid turned upside down.

Measurements.
M.
Length ot'a portion of an 08 palatinum ........................................................ 0. 128
Length of same restored ..................................................................... 0. 148
Greatest width . - - - a ...................................................... . .................. 0. 020
Greatest thickness on the margin ............................................................. 0. 003
Length of the premaxillary (fragment) ....................................................... 0. 043
Length ofthe premaxillary, inner side ........................................................ 0. 025
Length of the premaxillary, outer side to the maxillary .-.. -. .. .. ... -.. ..---. - .- - -- . ...... 0. 012
Width of the prelnaxillary in front above ..................................................... 0. 010
Length of a. prcmaxillary tooth ............................................................... 0. 005

This ﬁsh was considerably larger than E801? reticular/[us or E. Zucius. In
the lack of mandible, its habits cannot be fully inferred; but the armature of
the superior bones of the mouth is less powerful, relatively, than in those
fishes.

Found by myself in the blue limestone near Fort Wallace.

228
EMPO, Cope.

This genus is represented by very numerous remains in the chalk of
Kansas, and a considerable amount of material pertaining to it has come under
my observation. The best—preserved remains are vertebrae and the jaws; all
other portions of the skeleton are so fragile as to be difﬁcult of extraction
from the matrix, but a few specimens preserved by the care of Professor Mudge,
of Kansas, have thrown especial light on these little-known parts of the
structure.

The premaxillary bones are longer than in any other genus here described,
and terminate anteriorly in a compressed-conic apex of dense bone. Medially,
they have greater transverse thickness and a semicircular section; while, dis—
tally, they are compressed, and extended vertically. There is an unsymmetrical
crest on the superior border, the only point of contact with the ethmoid. The
maxillary is continuous from this point, and is usually attached by the coossi-
ﬁcation of a squamosal suture. It is vertical and ﬂat, and probably of no
great extent. The extremity is broken off in the specimens. While the pre-
maxillary supports two series of teeth, the maxillary presents but one.

The dentaries support several series of teeth; one of large ones on the
inner side, and several smaller on the outer. The small ones are double—
edgcd, and diminish in size to the external margin; the inner ones are like
the large ones of the maxillary series, with a ﬂattened cutting apex. A strik-
ing character observed in two species of the genus (E. nepaeolica and E. semi-
anceps) is the absence of any angular process of the mandible; the narrow
angular bone being truncate vertically from the transverse cotylus.

There are other tooth-bearing bones, which I cannot positively locate.
Some of these are laminiform, and are covered on one edge, and for some dis—
tance on the adjacent sides, with a dense brush of small acute conic teeth.
Tnis bone is palatine or pterygoid. Another is a massive tongue-shaped bone
with one narrowed extremity, and the other expanded into a lamina in the same
plane. It supports a median series of teeth, mostly in two rows, whose
crowns are curved and simply conic. This bone is sometimes nearly symmet-
rical, so as to resemble a vomer; but in others it is distinctly unsymmetrical.
It is probably a superior or inferior pharyngeal. In one specimen, it lies
pressed down on the dentary, with the teeth on the inferior side. Another
bone is rod-like, with triangular section, with a single row of small conic
teeth set on the edge, whose section gives an angle.

 

 

 

 

229

The teeth of the larger class are without pulp—cavity. The indication
of the mode of succession of the teeth is furnished by various specimens.
The crown of the successional tooth appears in a small excavation on the
inner side of the basis of the tooth. The absorption, commencing at this
point, no doubt removes the basis, so that the crown falls away.

A specimen of E. nepceolica exhibits the cranium from the inner side.
The frontals are distinct; the pterygoids and ectopterygoids are displayed,
with a series of teeth standing either on the anterior part of the latter or on
the posterior part of the palatine bone. Posterior parts of crania of E.
2281260011760, and E. semianceps show that the muscular tube was not open, and
probably did not exist; although a shallow fossa in the base of the basioccip-
ital marks its position. There is no articular surface on the side of the basi—
occipital for the extremity of the lower limb of a post-temporal. The supra-
occipital projects forward in a quadrate plate on the superior cranial surface,
and sends out a high crest from its posterior face, which bears a fossa on each
side of the superior base of the crest. In a specimen of E. scmicmceps, where
the quadrate and adjacent bones are well preserved, I cannot discover any
symplectic.

The cervical vertebrae are separate, and not modified in structure. They
present large fossae for pleurapophyses on the inferior face, except the ﬁrst,
which, in E. ncjmzolz'ca and E. semianceps (sp. No. 2), present two short par—
allel crests directed downward. The anterior dorsals are marked with narrow
grooves and ridges laterally, which ﬁnally give place to a nearly smooth or
only line-grooved lateral face on the greater part of the column. Posteriorly,
deep lateral grooves appear, which extend to the end of the series. Except-
ing a short distance auteriorly, the neural canal is bounded by a vertical lam-
.ina on each side; the neurapophysis rises from the centrum outside of this,
and, forming a strong rib on the lamina, rises to unite with its fellow. A cor-
responding lamina bounds the haemal canal of the caudal vertebra, and the
hzemapophysis appears as a rib on its outer side, and then joins the corresliond—
ing one of the opposite side. T here are vertebrae included in the caudal ﬁn.

The ribs are well developed, and the abdominal cavity not elongate.
Ventral ﬁns are not visible in the abdominal position in the best-preserved
specimen of E. 7£(.:])(L'()[1:C(t. No strong fin-rays can he certainly referred to the
genus. The pectoral ﬁns are attached to the lower part of the clavicular arch.

The body was covered with very large scales on the side and on the middle

230

line of the back; some of the latter having the character of shields. They
have the surface, in some species, marked with raised radiating ridges, or
ineseulating ridges, whose edges are sometimes serrate. In a specimen
without a head, probably to be referred to the E. scmianccps, the posterior
part of the side near the tail is covered with large, thin scales, with radiating
ridges on the exposed surface, which do not reach the edge. Some of them
bear the groove of the “lateral line ;” but whether this was above or below
the vertebral axis cannot be ascertained. On the abdominal region of the
same specimen, there are three longitudinal rows of rhombic scuta: the two
inferior nearly in contact; the upper separated by a short interval. The
apices are directed forward, and the surface has-a reticulate sculpture.
In another species, they appear to be smooth.

The anterior part of the vomer is unknown I have, on a former occasion,
called the premaxillary bone the maxillary, and referred a premaxillary bone
of a species of Enchorlus, found mingled with bones of the E. semimzceps, to
this genus. The true premaxillary and maxillary being coossiﬁed in this
genus, I was long in discovering the real structure, which is described above.

I'formerly referred some of the species of Empo to the genus which
embraces the ﬁsh called by Leidy CimoZ/icht/zys chesicnsis; but I ﬁnd that
they do not possess the same type of teeth. The Empo nepmolica belongs to it.
The generic characters originally assigned to the latter express the peculiari—
ties of dentition of the distal part of the premaxillary bone. The genus
therefore takes this name. From several allied genera here enumerated, it
differs in the presence of the outer series of small teeth on the deutary bone,
and the inner series of the maxillary, with the absence of long teeth on the
front of the former.

EMPO NEPJEOLICA, Cope.

Represented by many specimens; the most perfect embracing a crushed
cranium, with body nearly to the posterior part of the abdominal cavity.
The cranial bones are light, and sculptured on the upper and external faces
with raised radiating ridges. There are large rhombic scuta 0n the dorsal
region and middle of the sides, which have radiating sculptured ridges; no
scuta below the line of the vertebrae are preserved on the specimen. Up‘to
the fourteenth‘vertebra, the neural canal ‘is not bounded by vertical laminae.
The neural spines are expanded on the anterior base, as in many recent

 

 

 

 

231'

ﬁshes. The contra are grooved-striate, and without large longitudinal fossaa
anterior to the thirteenth.

The premaxillary bone is somewhat curved in a longitudinal direction.
At its anterior extremity, there is a short series of large teeth, which continues
gradually or abruptly into a series of much smaller teeth along the inner or
posterior border of the alveolar face. This terminates in one or two abruptly
larger teeth near the distal end of the bone. The outer alveolar border is
occupied by a row of teeth of large size, similar to those at the proximal
end, which commences opposite the most distal of the latter. Their size is
reduced opposite to the two large distal ones, and is recovered again in the
single row on the narrow distal portion of the maxillary. The teeth are
compressed at the tip, and generally bear one or more cutting-edges.

The dentary bone would support about twenty large teeth, directed
obliquely inward and upward, were they placed at regular distances; but
they are in all specimens unequally spaced, owing to frequent shedding and
replacement. The bases of the teeth are round, and the crowns become
compressed to the tip. They are strongly curved backward, and acute.
The-anterior margin is particularly convex and acute, forming a cutting-edge ;
but there is no edge on the posterior face. The surface is rather ﬁnely striate-
_grooved on the inner and posterior faces. The teth of the exterior series
are in several rows; that next the large teeth being considerably larger than
the others. They are curved inward, and are flattened, having cutting—edges
on both anterior and posterior margins. Cementum smooth. The external
smaller teeth are shorter in relation to their length, not curved, and two-
edged. ‘

The dentary bone is narrow wedge-shaped, contracting regularly to the
symphysis, and is thickened just within the inferior margin. The symphyseal
surface is small, and presents a marked fossa. The external face of the bone
is divided by a deep longitudinal groove, which is overhung by the produced
extremity, and which gives exit to the mental foramen. The external face
of the dentary has an impressed groove along its lower third anteriorly,
and its surface is sculptured with deep longitudinal sulci, which often run

together.

M easurcments. M.
Length of a fragment ........................................................................ U. 28
Depth at the ﬁrst tooth ...................................................................... 0. 01
Depth at the seventh tooth ............ . ....................................................... 0. 028
Depth at the eleventh tooth. ..-... .-.. .... .. .. .. .. .. .- .. . .. . . .. .. .. ..... 0. 040

Total elevation of the ﬁfth tooth.... 0.041

232

The restored cranium of this fish is about one foot to eighteen inches in
length. It is of lanceolate form, with a very wide gape. of month, which
opens terminally. The entire length of the ﬁsh, estimated on the basis

of E. semianceps, would be about forty inches.
EMPO MERRILLII, Cope.

Indicated by numerous portions of cranial bones, including those sup-
porting the teeth. On the proximal part of the premaxillary, the large teeth
grade into those of the small inner series insensibly; at the distal end, the
two large ones of the inner side are opposite to the reduced ones of the outer
series. Both maxillary and mandibular teeth are striate-grooved on the outer
side at the base. The tongueshaped pharyngeal bone is peculiar in not
being widely expanded at one end, and in having a narrow basis generally for
the two rows of teeth it supports. The olpalatine bone exhibits the teeth 6%
brossc seen in E. semianceps, but principally on one side, and the thickened
edge supports on one of its marginal angles a series of much larger conical
teeth.

Measurements.
M.
Width of the maxillary inferiorly at the middle ............................................... 0. 012
Depth ofthe maxillary distally .--... ..--.. .-.. .-.. - -- ..._- 0.018
Depth of the maxillary proximally ........................................................... O. 011
Depthotthehialatine. - - 0018
VVulth of the tongue— —shaped boiieat themiddle.. .-....-...--..-......._-..-.... .....-... 0 009

Niobraia epoch of Ellis County, Kansas. Dedicated to Professor Merrill,
of Topeka, who has made a number of important additions to our knowledge

of the extinct vertebrata of Kansas.

EMPO CONTRAC'I‘A, Cope.

Considerable portions of a cranium of a species of the lesser size of the
E. semianceps resemble corresponding parts of that species, with certain
marked exceptions. These are seen in the ﬂatness of the maxillary bone, and
the large size of the inner row of teeth. The inner face of the premaxillary
is very narrow, by reason of the depression of form. The proximal end
of the same is, on the other hand, a little compressed. A single row of large
teeth occupies .it, extending along the inner alveolar border. Those of the
outer row appear to be wanting for a considerable distance, and are at ﬁrst
no larger than those of the inner. On the outer face, at the distal end, the
usual fossa on the upper half is wanting; the face from the alveolns being

 

 

 

 

233

continuous with that of the rising lamina. The tongue—shaped bone is ﬂat,
and expanded behind. The dentary is acuminate distally; and the mental
foramcn issues in a groove, which passes round the distal end. The inferior
external fossa commences some distance behind the foramen. External face

of dentary striate.

Measurements.
Length of the premaxillary and maxillary (reconstructed from fragments from opposite sides). .. 0.lll.18
Width below at the middle .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. -. .. ..---. ..--.. ....-. ...... ..---. .... ..-... 0.011
Depth of the inner face ...................................................................... 0. 004
Depth of the outer face ...................................................................... O. 011
Length 0,“ the bases of ﬁve proximal teeth ..................................................... 0. 027
Width of the tongue-shaped bone at the middle.... - ...... . . .......... . ....................... 0. 010
Depth of the dentary 2mm from the end ...................................................... 0. 012

From the Niobrara epoch of Trego County, Kansas. Discovered by
Prof. B. F. Mudge, of the State Agricultural College of Kansas.

‘ EMPo SEMIANCEPS, Cope.

Represented by numerous specimens of various individuals from the
Kansas chalk. These embrace all the cranial bones in a fragmentary condi—
tion, several vertebral columns, and scales.

These belong to smaller individuals than those referred to the E. nepceelica.
Characters of the species are to be seen in the 6.31)terygoid and larger mandib-
ular teeth. The former are minute, and cover one side and margin of the
bone en bresse without larger series. The latter have a cutting-edge on the
posterior aspect of the apex as well as on the anterior. It extends but a
short distance, while the anterior rises near the base, and is strongly convex.
The tooth curves backward; the base is round in section. The convex pos-
terior and inner faces are rather ﬁnely striate-grooved. The larger teeth of
the external series are convex on the inner face; they are two-edged, and
slightly incurved.

The outer face of the (lenmry bones is strongly longitudinally pa “allel—
sulcate. The inner face and the surfaces of all the other bones are minutely
striate, exactly as in some of the Mosasauroids. The anterior extremity of
the premaxillary is straight on one side, and obliquely beveled on the other
to an obtuse compressed apex. The bevel becomes subvertical posteriorly,
supporting teeth much as in E. nepceelica. Two of its anterior teeth are a
little larger than those that follow. The supposed pharyngeal is narrowed to

30 c

234

a beak posteriorly, and presents an elevated longitudinal and obtuse ridge on
the middle line. This supports a row of nine teeth, ﬁve of them having
mates. The bone expands at the other end for a squamosal articulation with
other elements. The pharyngeal teeth are smaller than the larger dentaries.

The caudal vertebra are elongate, and much contracted medially; the
rims of the cups are thickened, and the cups themselves very deep. There
is a trace of a single median longitudinal groove. The neural and haemal
arches are represented by broad longitudinal lamina in the specimens. The
vertebrae are thus very different from those of the Saurodontidw. -

In a second specimen, with jaws and vertebrae, the pharyngeal bone is a
tongue-shaped piece, wide and flat at one end, and contracting to a narrow
apex, with subtriangular apex. A series of sixteen teeth and bases extends
from near this point backward. The superior half of the dentary bone is
almost smooth; the symphysis quite narrow and acuminate. The cranial
bones are marked with radiating ridges, which are delicately denticulate.

In a specimen represented by a nearly entire vertebral column, we
count forty-three vertebrae, of which twenty-three support entire haemal
arches. The anterior two-thirds of these are the longest of the series; the
centra shortening in both directions, most rapidly to the caudal ﬁn. The
middle part of the side of the centrum is entire on all but the last fourteen
or ﬁfteen, where it is marked by a deep longitudinal fossa. The dorsal cen-
tra are marked with several narrow grooves and ribs laterally.

There are three series of elongate diamond—shaped scuta on the sides of
the abdomen opposite the dorsal vertebrae of this specimen. Their surface
is radiate and concentrically rugose-sculptured. On the anterior caudal ver-
tebrae, the neural and haemal lamina: are higher in front of the spine than
behind it. On the posterior dorsals, there is a short, slender process, project-
ing forward from the middle of the centrum below, at right angles to the ribs.

Neural spines and ribs slender.

Measurements of No. 2.

M.
Length of the dentary to the twelfth largo tooth .............................................. 0. 007
Depth of the dentary at the ﬁrst large tooth .................................................. 0. 005
Dept-h of the dentary at the tenth largo tooth - ............................................ 0. 020
Depth ofthc “ipterygoid bone .----. .. -... . .--. -- 0.018
Thickness ofthe “.3 pterygoid bone- .-.. -... .... -... .-.. -... ._ -. -.-. --.. .-.. ..-. .-.- .-__ .__- .-.. 0. 003
Diameter of the occipital cotylus.----. ...-.. ...... .- .. _. 0.014

Length ofthe four anterior cervicals ..-. .... .. .. .. -. .. _. .. 0.050

 

 

 

 

235 /

Measurements of No. 3.

M.
Length ofoightoon oi‘the dorsal vertebra) 0.275
Lengthofeighteenofthecandalvertebrae-..............- 0.320
Depth oftho head at the opercular borders -. - 0.155
Longitudinal width ofthe operculum -.-. 0.050
Length oftho abdominal dermal seutuni...-.......-.-......--............-..........---...---. 0.050
\Vidth of the abdominal dermal sour-um ....................................................... 0.014

Numerous specimens from Professors Merrill and Mudge,'and collected
by myself during the expedition of 1871.

PHASGANODUS, Leidy.

The characters of this genus are as yet but little known; but isolated
teeth may be known by the existence of a straight cutting-edge in front, and
shorter one extending downward from the apex behind, to different lengths
in the different species. The form is near to Enchodus, especially in the
elongate anterior teeth; but, in that genus, the long teeth have unsymmetrical
cutting—edges, which are not in the long axis of the dentary bone.

PHASGANODUS CARINATUS, Cope.

Founded on a shed example of one of the long teeth, taken from the
matrix attached to the dorsal vertebrae of the Elasmosaurus platyurus. The
tooth is more elongate in outline than that of the S. speciosa, Leidy, Z. 6.; more
than twice as long as wide at the base. The anterior margin is the more
oblique, and its smooth face is margined by a faint line posteriorly, and is
continued to the extremity. The convex inner face of the tooth behind is
sculptured with a few ﬁne deep grooves, which are separated by acute ridges,
which do not extend over more than half the length of the tooth. Length,
three lines.

From the Upper Cretaceous of the neighborhood of Fort Wallace, Kans.
PHASGANODUS GLADIOLUS, Cope.

Represented by a single elongate tooth, which is intermediate in charac—
ter between those of the two species last described, but much larger than
either. It is large for an anterior maxillary teeth of P/zusganodus (weeps,
and, should it 1:)ertain to the end of the mandibular series, will in so far
resemble the genus Eric/codes; but the cutting~edges are opposite to each
other, and not, as is usual in that genus, on one side, leaving the inner face

very convex. In this species, the crown is rather slender, and compressed

236

above the base. The anterior cutting-edge extends to the bottom, while the
posterior reaches only half-way down; there is no barb. The section of the
base exhibits an angle in continuation of the latter. The inner face is a little
more convex that the outer; its posterior half is rather coarsely striate-keeled.
The posterior half of the outer face is ﬁnely striate. The inner posterior
aspect of the root presents a cavity of absorption for the successional tooth,
as in 1’. (27260178. The cutting-edge and tip of apex are glossy black. Length
from fossa, O“‘.019; diameter at fossa, 0111.006.

From a locality at a short distance from the Phasganodus (weeps.
PHASGANODUS ANCEPS, Cope.

Established on portions of a right maxillary bone of one individual, and
perhaps the premaxillary of a second. The former supports six teeth and
four empty alveoli; teeth on the maxillary. The maxillary has a flattened
anterior termination, somewhat as in Stratodus apicalis; the superior face
being excavated and widened, and gradually descending to meet: the inferior.
The line ofjunction, where also the premaxillary commences, is oblique from
before inward and backward. The anterior tooth is a little larger than those
following. The form of the teeth differs much from that seen in the species
of Empo. They have an oval section at the base, but speedily become
much compressed in a direction oblique to the long diameter of the bone,
and develop cutting-edges opposite to each other, and separating equal faces.
The crown is a little more convex on one edge than the other, and has a
Slight inward curvature. The apex is sharp. The cementum of the crown
is smooth ; but the surface of the basal portion below the commencement of
the cutting-edges is minutely striate-grooved; some grooves being deeper than
others; the surface having a silky luster.

The inferior face behind the tooth expands gradually to its base, which
is marked by the narrow crescentic scar of the older tooth seen in Enclzodus
prcssz'dens. The crown of the tooth was scarcely as large as that of the maxil—
larics, but is lost. Its basis is lluted, and the surface ﬁnely striate. Length of
bone, 0m.015. This specimen was not found with the preceding. The latter
was discovered on a bluff near Fort Wallace.

The surface of the bone where preserved is without special sculpture.
The upper margin is grooved for articulation with a supernumerary maxil—
lary. Teeth in 0m.01, two.

 

 

 

 

237

Measurements.
M.
Length of the last maxillary tooth ........................................................... 0.008
Long diameter of the basis of the last maxillary tooth ......................................... 0. 004
Depth of the maxillary bone at the basis of the last maxillary tooth ............................ 0. 012

TETHEODUS, Cope.

Premaxillary bone a petrous mass, without teeth; the maxillary with
teeth in a single row, the anterior much enlarged; dcntary with a single
series, one anterior tooth much enlarged. Apices of teeth with trenchant
edges.

A genus chieﬂy differing from Erzc/zorlus in the absence of the large tooth
at the extremity of the prcmaxillary bone.

TE’I‘IIEODUS PEPHREDO, Cope.

Both premaxillary and portions of the maxillary and dentary bones of one
specimen represent this species. They show it to have been a powerful ﬁsh,
ofthe size ofthe Evzclzodus petrosus below mentioned. The premaxillaries are
excavated by the usual three oblique fossae above on the inner side. The alve-
olar face is a ridge extending obliquely across from a tuberosity on the inner
side, behind the apical t-uberosity. There is no surface for the attachment
of a tooth, and no scar or other trace of the former existence of one. The
maxillary underlaps it by an oblique suture, and supports a large tooth simi—
lar to that at the end of the premaxillary in Enehodus, behind which are seen
the crescentic scars of the previously shed teeth. The outer face of the basal
cementum of this tooth is perfectly smooth. The distal portion of the dentary
bone is toothless; its anterior tooth is a fang, with the base excavated in front;
and an angle rising from thecxtcrnal side of it becomes a latero—cxterior
cutting-edge of the crown to the apex. The inner posterior, or more convex,
face of the tooth is regularly and closely striate-grooved. On one dentary,
there are three or four small denticles in front of it on the outer side. The
smaller teeth have two cutting-edges, and the posterior face at the base is
grooved striate. This regular grooving, as well as the large size of the ﬁrst

maxillary, distinguishes this ﬁsh from the Pizasganodus (meeps.

Measurements.
LI.
Length of the premaxillary bone above ................................ _ ...................... 0. 075
Depth ofthe premaxillary bone above.... .-.. _ ,__. ...... . ..-. .-.. .... 0.0373

VVldtli of the basis at. the first maxillary tooth ................................................ 0. 010

238

  

M.
Depth of the dentary at the ﬁrst tooth ........................................................ O. 020
Length of the dentary to the ﬁrst tooth .... ...--. - .--. .-.... - .... -.-. .... --. .--- .... ..-_-. 0. 020
Length of the ﬁrst tooth ..................................................................... 0. 032
Interval between the maxillary teeth.... - .... ..-. -... .-.. .. .-.. -... -... .. .-.. .... .-.. .-.. 0.008

Niobrara epoch of Phillips County, Kansas; discovered by Prof. B. F.

Mudge.
ENCHODUS, Agassiz.

The massive premaxillary bones of this genus are well known. They
support an elongate fang at the anterior extremity. The maxillaries underlap
them, and support some elongate teeth near their anteriOr end. The anterior
dentaries are also longer than the others. The teeth are all anchylosed by
expanded bases; the posterior ones on an oblique alveolar surface. The long
teeth are removed by an absorption set on feet at the posterior basis of each,
which progresses until the crown readily breaks away. The successional
teeth appear in front of the old ones, appearing successively as the animal
increases in size, so that the scars of those of preceding stages are only indi-
cated by successive curved lines, becoming more prominent from the back to
the front of the bone.

The posterior part of the cranium of E. pctmsus exhibits a supraoecip—
ital crest with short basis; this element separates lateral pieces, which are
epiotic or parietal. They are separated by a concavity from the bone that
occupies the external posterior angle, which is epi— or opisthotie. On the
inferior View, no muscular tube appears, nor any otic foramen, such as exists
in the Saurodontidw. The visible‘ surfaces of the exoceipital, the pterotie,
the postfrontal and prootic, are subequal, and the alisphenoid is well devel-
oped. A strong rounded ridge extends from the postfrontal angle to the
anterior base of the probtic, which bounds a deep fossa which occupies the
point of union of the postfrontal, pterotie, and prootic Cervical vertebrae are
not cob’ssiﬁed nor modiﬁed in any especial manner. Their centra are rough-
ened with raised inosculating ridges.

This genus has long been known from the Cretaceous of Holland and
England; two or three species have left their remains in the greensand of
New Jersey, and others occur in the chalk of Kansas. Dr. Leidy described
a species1 from the Cretaceous formations of the Upper. Missouri region, which
he called E s/zumardii. Several premaxillaries of a rather larger species were

 

‘Enchoa'us shumardii, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1856,
p. 257, is a smaller species than any of those here described.

 

 

 

 

 

239

obtained by my expedition ; but the species is not determinable. The diam-
eter of the basis of the tooth is 0"‘.012. The long teeth of a species of
medium size was detected, the Enchodus callioa’on, Cope (Enclzodus sp., Cope,
Hayden’s Survey of Wyoming, etc., p. 424), in the matrix beneath the verte-
brae of Elasmosam‘us platyums.

ENCHODUS PETROSUS, Cope.

Established on numerous portions of cranium and vertebrae of one indi-
vidual, which had grown to the size of a twent'y-ﬁve-pound muskallonge.

The upper surface of the cranium is smooth, excepting along the inner
border of the pterotic, where a narrow ridge supports two rows of small
enamel tubercles. Numerous similar tubercles ornament the external face
of the postfrontal bone.

The premaxillary has the anterior margin truncate obliquely upward
and backward; its lower margin passing into the base of the single large
tooth. Alveolar surface elongate, posteriorly narrowed to an obtuse edge.
The maxillary exhibits both borders obliquely truncate, with sutural face ; the
alveolar aspect supports two teeth, one larger than the other. (No. 2.)

The premaxillaries are very massive, and exhibit, on their upper faces,
three oblique fossm; the posterior transversely subdivided. External face
smooth.

Measurements.
» M.
Length (distal end lost).. ..-. .- -. .. .. .. -. -. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .- .. .. .. ..--.. ..-.-. .-..-. ..--.. 0. 067
Greatest width of the alveolar face ........................................................... 0. 018
Depth of the outer face ...................................................................... 0. 030
Diameter of the basis of the tooth ............................................................ 0. 009

Obtained by Professor Mudge from beds of the Niobrara epoch in

Kansas.
ENCI—IODUS DOLICHUS, Cope.

Represented by the premaxillary and adjacent parts of the maxillary
bone with teeth, of a specimen of one-tenth the size of the preceding, and
differing from it in the more slender proportions and the peculiar positions
of the teeth.

The premaxillary is long and narrow, and oval in section, supports one
tooth (the large cxtremital one), and has two sublongitudinal fossae on the
inner side above. Behind these is a fossa divided by inosculating ridges, and

240

a similar one on the outer side of the middle keel, which overlaps the two
posterior ones. The maxillary underlaps farther than in some species, bring-
ing the anterior teeth half—way between the large premaxillary and large max-
illary teeth. In E. pctmsusthcy are much nearer the large maxillary.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the premaxillary ................................................................. 0. 0270
Distance between the large maxillary and the premaxillary teeth ............................. 0. 0180
Transverse diameter of the premaxillary ..................................................... 0. 0070
Transverse diameter of the large maxillary tooth ............................................ 0. 0026

The type-specimen of this species was originally described as pertaining
to the genus Empo.

ENCIIODUS CALLIODON, Cope.

The tooth on which this species rests is especially elegant. It is quite
slender, and gradually contracts to the acute apex. The cutting-edges, which,
extend to the base, are on one side, and are separated in one direction by a
narrow, slightly convex, and perfectly smooth face. The inner face is strongly
convex, being more than half a circle from the middle of the length down—
ward. This is also smooth on its anterior and posterior aspects; but, on the
inner, there are nine sharp delicate kcels, which disappear as the tooth con-
tracts, the last terminating with the third quarter of the length. Total
length, 0"‘.02; longitudinal diameter at base, Om.0025; transverse diameter
at base, 0“‘.0035. The apex of the tooth is black.

From near Fossil Spring, Western Kansas.

ANOGMIUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 170.

This name was applied to a genus supposed to be allied to the Sdurodmz-
tide, and represented by vertebrae only. One species was named A. contractus,
Cope, Z. 0., which was found by Professor Mudge. I have seen nothing resem-
bling these vertebrae among either of the three families above described, and
cannot ascertain their exact afﬁnities without further investigation. It is clear
that they are not referable to the known genera of Saurodontidce nor of Stra-
dodontz'daa. They present a marked character in the crowding-together of
those caudal vertebrae which precede those that support the caudal ﬁn. The
centra are shortened, and the prolonged neural and hiemal arches and spines

 

 

 

   

241‘ '

lie one on the other, forminga fan-shaped. body. . The arches do not, at, the
same time, become anchylosed. This structure is seen in the A. contractus
and in a second and smaller species. ‘ It ﬁnds a parallel in the caudal verte-
brae of the genus Ischy-r/zz'za 'of Leidy, from the greensa'nd of, the New
Jersey Cretaceous, where all the elements of this fan-shaped body, centra,
spines, etc., are coo'ssiﬁed into a solid mass. This will deﬁne a family, and a
species having the same structure is common in the Miocene of Maryland.
In Anogmius, the sides of the centra, though lacking the large grooves of
other genera, are striate-grooved and reticulate. So are~ those of lschyr/zz'za,
and both in this resemble the recent-genus E3055. Add to this the fact that
the teeth of [schyrhz'za are almost exactly like those of E3056, especially as to
their large-ﬁssuredﬁmgs, and half-pleurodont insertion, some'relationship to
the Esocz'dce may be predicated. I brought forward this suggestion as to the
afﬁnities of Belly/rhea in the preliminary monograph of the fossil ﬁshes of
Kansas already quoted.

Anogmius contractus was about the size of Ickthyodectes prognathus. The
second Anogmius is not more than one-third the size; the caudalvertebrae
are more aggregated; and the neural spines, after leaning backward, are turned
upward. The specimen came from Lower Butte Creek; no parts of cranium
nor ﬁns were found. The vertebrae originally described by me as pertaining
to Ichthyodectes cténodon'belong either here or to Ischyrhiza; they agreewith
the latter. in most respects, having the neurapophyses coo'ssiﬁed With the cen-
trum. They are several times larger than those of A. con/ractus, and relatively
shorter, being about equal to those of Isc/zyrkiza mim, Leidy.

I do not name these species, as they may belong to known genera, and
will be, in any case, better identiﬁed from cranial and ﬁn remains.

APSOPELIX, Cope.

Established on the remains of a ﬁsh preserved on a block of clay.
It presents its ventral aspect, and displays pectoral, ventral, and anal ﬁns,
with the series of interneural spines to which the dorsal radii were articu-
lated.

The scales are large and cycloid. They do not present a trace of radii,
but are marked with fine and close concentric grooves. These assume a.

vertical direction on the exposed surface, and are there more irregular; the
31 c ‘

 

   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
    
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
    
 
 
     

' 242

 

more marginal ones terminating above and below. But few, 2'. e., the central,
grooves are truly circular. No abdominal carina.

The two pelvic bones are together truncate heart-shaped, the acuminate
apex presented forward. Their posterior portion is a strong transverse rib;
anteriorly, each is a thin plate, with thickened outer edge, uniting with its
fellow on the median line. The median portion is so thin as to be readily
broken away. The ventral ﬁns are short and wide, with numerous rays.
The coracoid bone is a broad lamina, and the pectoral ﬁn evidently had the
support of rod-like humeral bones of no great length, after the type of most
physostomous ﬁshes; but their form cannot be made out. Pectorals not
elongate. The anal ﬁn originates but a short distance behind the ventrals,
and was not armed with an anterior spine; its length cannot be made out.
Immediately above it, a dorsal ﬁn, with slender rays, is represented by the
bases of these rays. From above the ventrals to above the distal portion
of the pectorals, a line of projecting points appears in the specimen, which
I am. disposed to ascribe to the articular portions of the interneural spines
and attached ﬁn—rays of a ﬁrst dorsal; but of this I cannot be entirely sure.

The vertebrae are longer than deep, and present the two deep lateral
grooves frequently seen. The number of the cervico—abdominal series is
twenty-six. The ribs are delicate, and supernumerary ribs are present.

In comparing this genus with forms already known, points of distinction
from all of them may be detected. Thus, the lack of pectoral spine will
distinguish it from the known genera of Sazwodontidcc at least. The‘character
of the dorsal ﬁn distinguishes it from Ckamcz’nidae, Salmonidce, etc., which,
with the scales, point toward Clupcidae and Elopidw. From these, the form'
of the pelvic bones distinguishes it.

The end of both muzzle and caudal region are destroyed. The latter
evidently contracts from the anal ﬁn, and was not probably very elongate,

but more as in Elops or Serums.
APSOPELIX SAURIFORMIS, Cope.

Scales large; ten longitudinal series to be counted across the oldiquely—
depressed body. No lateral line visible. About seventeen transverse series
between pectorals and, ventrals. Ventral broad; when laid backward nearly
reaching anal, but far behind the pectoral. Anal probably rather short; but
this is not entirely certain. Radii, D. 'l—I‘Z, P. 16, V. 12.

 

  

243

 
   
   
 
   
 
 
 
  
   
  
 
 
   
  
 
 
 
 
 
     
 
  
 
 

Measurements.

M.
Length from the basis of Pectoral ray No. I. to Ventral my 12 ................................ 0, 083
Length from the basis of P. I. to A. I ........................................................ 0. 0985
Length ofthe ventral ﬁn-.-. ...... ..-..- -----. ------ ------ ..---- .--. ...--. ..-.-. L. ---------- 0.0178
Widthot'theventralﬁndistally ............. 4..........-....--....--...---...-.-...; ........ ‘ 0.013‘
Length of the basis of D. 2 .................................................................. 0.0168-
Width of the body . . - -.' ..................................... ‘ ................................ O. 047
Width of the pelvic bones together .......................................................... O. 016 ‘
Length of the pelvic bones together ., ....................................................... 0. 016

The size of this species is about that of a one-pound brook-trout.
From the bed No. 2 of the Cretaceous of Meek and Hayden. _ Found
in digging a well at Bunker Hill station on the Paciﬁc Railroad of Kansas.

; . ' SELACHII.

Remains of sharks and rays are far less abundant in the Cretaceous
of Western Kansas than in New Jersey, and are much exceeded in abundance
by the physostomous Actinopteri, as the present account indicates. In the.
region near Fort Hays and Salina, sharks’ teeth are more frequently found.
The cestracionts are, on the other hand, more abundant, since ﬁve spe-
cies of Ptyclzodus Ag. have been found in No. '3; in beds in various parts of
Kansas and Colorado.

r

- GALEOCERDO, Miill., Henl.
GALEOCERDO anssmENS, Cope.

Established on two teeth of the type of G. wdwmus, Agass, i. c, with
one cutting-edge much more convex than the other. ‘ The processes of the
fang are rather narrow; that beneath the convex cutting—edge the most so.
The apex of the tooth is very short, entirely plane, and stands over the middle
or inner edge of the wider process of the fang. The shorter cutting—edge is
straight or convex to near the base, where a short divergent heel develops ’
itself. The anterior edge is strongly convex, and all the edges are denticu-
late. One side is more convex than the other. No denticles. Cementum

smooth.
Measurements.
. _ M.
Length of the basis ....................... . ................................................. _. . 0. 014
Height of the crown .................. . ........ '. ............................. ,. ............... 0. 01
Heightoftheroot......-..........-....-......-.....‘...- ..................................... 0.006 '

Width of the tooth at the contraction .................................................... . 0. 01

  

 

244:
GALEOCERDO IIARTWELLII, Cope.

This species is of'the G. egertemt group, 13.13., with the cutting-edges
subequal and symmetrical. The basis is broad, and with convexities of the
fang, instead of the processes of the last species. The external parts
of the cutting-edge rise gradually from the base, and then more steeply at
an obtuse angle. They are convex on each side above, and meet symmet-
rically, forming a little less than a right angle. No denticles. Cementum
smooth. Edge everywhere denticulate. One side of crown plane; the other

convex. ,
illeasurements.
M.
Length of the basis-.. ..-... .. ..-... 0.0215
Length of the tang .......................................................................... 0. 0195
Elevation ofthe apex (from the concavity) ................................................. 0. 0145
Width ofthc crown at the contraction. ... ... -. 0.012

This tooth is stoutcr and larger than that. of G. egertonii, and was found
beneath the bones of the Protestega gigas. It is named after Martin V.
Hartwell, a member of my expedition, to whose acuteness and industry I owe
many specimens.

PTYCHODUS, Agass.
PTYCHODUS JANEWAYII, Cope.

Established on teeth resembling the posterior or pavement teeth
of Helerodontus. Their arrangement cannot be described, as they are only
known as separated specimens. Their surface is regularly convex, and
covered with a dense layer, which does not exhibit pores, and is thrown into
transverse or oblique ridges. No root is preserved in the specimens; but the
basis is coarsely porous. .

A small tooth, probably lateral, is an oval, with its surface thrown
into four folds, which traverse it obliquely from border to border. At the
base of the outer, at one end, is a series of adherent tubercles; at the basis
of that at the opposite end is a broken fold, with tubercles at its outer base.
Length, 0‘“.OO45; width, Om.0025. A portion of a larger and more central
tooth has the surface with an unsymmetrical convexity, and crossed trans-
versely by ﬁve folds from border to border. _

Discovered by Prof. B. F. Mudge, near Stockton, Kans, in a bed con-
taining many teeth of Org/Thine, Lamna, etc., of small size. Dedicated to
Dr. J ohu H. Janeway, post—surgeon at Fort Hays, Kansz s, who has rendered

much important aid to paleontology and botany in Kansas.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

244 A

AOTINOCHIRI.

This order is established for ﬁshes from the Upper Cretaceous of Kan-
sas and England, of which nothing is certainly known excepting the scapular
arch and pectoral ﬁn. These are fully described under the head of the only
family, the I’echoptcridce, so that the characters distinguishing this from
other orders only will be adverted to here.

As in no other order of actinoptcrous ﬁshes, there are six single and
one paired basilar bones supporting the pectoral ﬁn, and all articulating with
the scapula. In Amid, there are nine such bones; but only one of them
articulates with the scapula. In Batrachus, there are ﬁve, but four of which
articulate with the scapula, and the anterior one is single. In all other
Actinopz‘eri, there are four, three, or two basilar bones, and the anterior pec-
toral ray articulates immediately with the scapula.

The clavicle is osscous, and the coracoid, if rightly determined, is short,
and attached to the clavicle.

Until other portions of the skeleton become known, it will be impossi-
ble to assign its place to this order, but it lessens, by its ﬁn structure, the
interruption between Amid and other Plzy/sostmm'.

PE LECOPTERIDZE.

A well—marked type of pectoral arch is ﬁgured on Plates XLVIII, ﬁgs.
1—2, and LIV, fig. 8. Like that of Portlzcus, it supports a powerful spine,
but of a very different character from that genus. These spines are very
common in a fragmentary condition in the clay—chalk of Kansas, and in three
instances I have obtained them in immediate connection with the scapula.
In one of these, the clavicles also are present. These are elongate and thin,
the posterior edge laminiform, the anterior obtusely rounded. The bone is
strongly curved antero-posteriorly, showing that the clavicles and coracoids
were projected forwards below. Both extremities are strongly marked with
grooves, the upper for sutural union with the posttemporal, and perhaps
epiclaviclc. One end is wider than the other, and its posterior edge is like a
convex knife-blade. The scapula is quite massive; the general form of its
body being that of a very irregular three-sided pyramid (see ﬁg. 9). Its

244 B

superior angular border sends off a large fan-shaped osseous plate inward,
upward, and forward. Its expanded distal end isdoubtless in contact with the
clavicle or epiclavicle ; it rises from the scapula without sutural interruption.
A shorter, fan—shaped process rises from the lower posterior border of the
scapula, and unites by its broad extremity with the inner side of the clavicle,
from which it is distinguished by a suture. It ineloses a large foramen with
the clavicle, and probably represents the coracoid, although I cannot detect
any suture separating it from the scapula. It is much shorter than that of
I’orl/zeus. The postero-external side of the scapula has three articular facets
at the outer or thick extremity, from the base of which a wide, deep groove
extends inwards to the apex of the bone. Two of the facets are on the plane

Fig. 10.

 

 

 

 

 

 

FIG. 10.—-Left pectoral spine of Pclrcoptcrus chirurgus, one-half natural size: a and b, the opposite
anterior hasilars; c, crescentie cotyli for the posterior median basilars ; d of, three median basilars; so,
scapula; co, coracoid.

of the posterior face, one above and one below. The third is between and
exterior to them, and stands on an elevated tuberosity. The three together
support the pectoral spine. Their surfaces were doubtless furnished with a
thick cap of articular cartilage, as they are granular—rugose. The groove
above mentioned is divided into ﬁve or six transverse subcreseentic fossa 01‘
cotyli, for the posterior basilar bones, whose fund us are also rugose.

The entire pectoral ﬁn, so far as it is known, is devotedto the construc-
tion of a powerful spine. This ﬁdlows from the fact that the spine is sup-

 

 

 

 

244 C

ported by all of the basilar bones. Six of the latter articulate in the fossae ot'
the groove of the scapula already described. They are ﬂat, contracted at the
middle, and expanded at theiextremities. In front of these are two others,
of a short, thick, cylindrie form, one applied to the superior, the other to the
inferior facets of the scapula above mentioned, while the tuberosity rises
pedestal-like between them. This structure gives a slight hinge-movement, '
like the opening of the blades ofa knife, and entirely unlike the rotary hinge-
movement characteristic of the Silurrz'dre.

The spine is composed of parallel rods in close apposition. The ante-
rior edge being oblique, the extremities of the rods terminate successively at
the border, which is trenchant, constituting the offensive part of the spine.
The edge is hardened and the adjacent parts of the spine thickened, and in
some cases roughened by a deposit of a hard substance resembling enamel.
It is either straight, or regularly undulatc or serrate, with recurved, acute,
tooth—like processes. The smaller species exhibit the serrate character; the
larger, the regular border. In either case, a most formidable weapon is indi-
cated, not less admirable than those already described from Paleozoic rocks.
' There is a considerable resemblance between the serrate type and the spines
of the Carboniferous genus Edeslus, where the teeth are more developed and
denticulate.

Spines of this type were referred by Professor Agassiz to the cestra-
ciont sharks of the genus Ptychodus; but the structure of the scapular arch,
new ﬁrst described, demonst "ates the incorrectness of this association. The
increased number of the basilar bones shows clearly that they belong to a
peculiar family, which I call the Peiecoptcridw. The principal genus receives
the name Peleeopterus, leaving the question of its relationship to Erisic/M/ze
an open one. The supposition that these spines belong to Port/mus and its

allies is, therefore, no longer entertained.

PELECOPTERUS, Cope.

The characters of this genus are only known from the bones of the
scapular arch and the spine of the pectoral fin. ' As these have been already
described under the head of the family, it remains to discriminate the species.
Three of these have come under my observation, which are ﬁshes of large
size. They may be readily distinguished by the character of the cutting—
edge and the relative size and direction of the component rods.

244 D

Smaller: rods larger and less oblique; edge undulate

and serrate ................................. 1’. pcmiciows.
Larger: rods smaller and more oblique; edge entire or

irregular ................................... P. gladius.

PELECOPTERUS PERNICIOSUS, Cope.

Although the pectoral spines of this ﬁsh are abundant, they are rarely
obtained unbroken; and I had long been familiar with their basal and distal
portions before I was aware that they bore that relation to each other. The
ﬁnest example was obtained by my friend Professor Merrill, on Spring
Creek, in Books County. It includes spines and clavicles of both sides, with
scapular and basilar bones of one side. Neither spine is complete, but the
longest measures twenty-eight inches in length. The component rods make
a small angle with the cutting-edge, and, commencing narrow at the base,
widen out at the middle, and retain their width to the end at the cutting-
border. The rods at the back of the spine are narrower than those at the
middle and edge. The section is narrow, especially at the back, and it is
thickest a little within the edge. There are thirty-four rods at the base, and
fourteen at the middle of the spine.

At the base, the cutting-edge is almost straight, but it soon becomes
undulate. Before the middle is reached, the convexities become low teeth,
and from this point to the end the teeth are pronounced. They are acute in
apex and edge, and have a long anterior and short posterior border. Each
tooth marks the end of one of the oblique component rods. The apex of
each tooth is the end of a transverse. thickening or low ridge of the surface
of the spine, so that the cutting-edge is equally acute at the bottoms of the
concavities as at the rather obtuse apiees of the teeth. The cement or.
enamel layer extends, on both sides of the spine, 0.75 inch from the cutting
edge; it is composed of small, aggregated tubercles. In this specimen, the
scapula is lighter than in the species next described, and has its outer anterior
angle drawn out into a slender process, which does not exist in the latter.
In this specimen, the fan—shaped inferior process of the scapula is present.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the clavicle round its curve (proximal end broken) _________________________________ 0. 215
Width of the clavicle near the lower end _____________________________________________________ (J. 043

Vertical diameterof thescapula...................._._, ....... 0.105

 

 

 

 

 

244 E

Vertical diameter of the scapula, body only ................................................... 0.16.40
Transverse diameter of the scapula, body only ................................................ 0. 065
Width of the fan-process at the extremity .................................................... 0. 065
Width of the shaft of the fan-process (depressed) ............................................. 0. 025
Length of the spine (apex wanting) .......................................................... 0. 705
Width at the base ........................................................................... 0.067
Width at the middle ......................................................................... 0. 048
Thickness at the middle ...................................................................... 0.008

In a second specimen (Plate XLVIII, ﬁg. 2), the coracoid process is
present, showing identity of character with the scapula of the P. chirurgus.
*This specimen also presents the anterior scapular hook. The dentation
of the cutting-margin appears nearer the base in this than the preceding
specimen.

In a third, which includes only the distal part of the spine (Plate LII,
fig. 2), there are twenty teeth in 0m.235. From Prof. B. F. Mudgc’s
collection.

PELECOPTERUS CHIRURGUS, Cope.

Represented by the basal part of alarge spine attached to the scapula
(Plate XLVIH, ﬁg. 1), and by an isolated scapula (Plate LIV, ﬁg. 8). These
bones are more massive than those of the last species, which they resemble
in various points. The most prominent of these is the wider and less
oblique component rods than in P. gladius. The basal three inches of the
anterior edge only is preserved, and this shows no trace of the undulation of
that of the P. pernie-iosus. The enamel-deposit covers a width of three rods.

The scapula is, in this instance, attached to the clavicle, to a ledge 0n
the inner posterior face of the latter, which joins the upper edge of the
outer side or base of the former. This junction being rather narrow, it is
strengthened by the solidly-coossiﬁcd coracoid on the inner side of it. ‘The
spine contains ﬁfteen rods in a width of 0‘“.051.

Measurements.
_ hf.
Vertical Width of the scapular body in front .................................................. 0. 044
Width of the clavicle at the scapula .......................................................... 0. 035
Length of the coracoid inside ................................................................ 0. 041

This, as well as the second specimen, was found by Prof. B. F. Mudge.

PELECOPTERUS GLADIUS, Cope.

O
Distinguished from the preceding species by the superior size and mass

‘ 244 F

  

of its spine, the small and more oblique rods, and non-dentate edge of the
same. . '

It was originally established on a spine which, when complete, measured,
according to Professor Madge, forty-one inches in length; the portion now
before me measures thirty-one inches. The margin is exceedingly acute, and
is‘ coated with an enamel-like layer, which conceals thesextremities of the
rods of which the spine is composed. Near the middle of its length, these
rods number thirty; but whether the entire width of the spine is preserved
is uncertain. The transverse section is a crescent from the base to beyond”
the middle; the surface being thus somewhat trough—like. The spine has
been somewhat distorted by pressure; but I cannot discover that the form in
question is entirely due to that cause. The edge is excavated and notched
at irregular points, indicating the frequent use to which this formidable

weapon was put during the life of its possessor (Plate LII, ﬁg. 3).

Measurements.
)1.
Total length (jidc Mudge) .................................................................... 1.040
\Vidth near the middle ....................................................................... U. 175
Thickness posteriorly near the middle ........................................................ 0. 012

A second specimen, found by myself in the blue limestone—shale in
Fossil Spring Canon, is composed at the base of about twenty—six narrow
double rods. A few appear between the others beyond the base, making
thirty—one altogether. They are very oblique to the general base, but curve
so as to become nearly straight, and enlarge distally. They terminate in
a thickened portion, which bears an acute edge, which truncates them
obliquely. This portion is enameled; the edge is slightly convex at the
base, and slightly Concave at a point probably beyond the middle (Plate
XLIV, ﬁg. 12).

Measurements.
M.

Length of fragment (12 inches) .............................................................. 0.30

Width at the base..-.,. ....- ................................................................ 0.12‘
Thickness at the base ........................................................................ 0. 013
Thickness at the broken end an inch from the edge ........................................... 0.007

This is a formidable weapon, and could be readily used to split wood in
its fossilized condition.

1

 

 

 

 

   

PART III.

SYNOPSIS OF THE KNOWN CRETACEOUS VERTEBRATA- OF"
NORTH AMERICA.

The following catalogue includes species which have been derived from
. all of the members of the Cretaceous formations excepting No. 1, which has
not yet yielded vertebrate fossils.

No species has been introduced into the list which has not been described,
and no genus has been adopted which has not been described. Reference 1s
made to the place Where such descriptions can be found in both cases; and,
where such citation is omitted, it is understood that the name is provisional
only, and that any name employed by the future describei of the genus will
be substituted for it in future editions of this list.

AVES.
NATATORES. .
HESPERORNIS, Marsh.
Americaanournal of Science and Arts, 1872, p. 360.

HESPERORNIS REGALIS, Marsh.
American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, p. 56; l. 0., 1872, p. 360.

Niobrara group, or No. 3, of the Smoky Hill RiVer, Kansas.
GRACULAVUS, Marsh. "

GRACULAVUS ANCEPS, Marsh.
- American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872 (III), p. 364.

Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill.
LAORNIS, Marsh.

LAORNIS EDWARDSIANUS, Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, March, 1870. ,

Cretaceous greensand,‘ No 5, of New Jersey.

 

' 246, .
' GRALLE.
PALZEOTRINGA, Marsh.

’

PALEOTRINGA, LITTORALIS, Marsh.
American Journal of Science and Arts, March, 1870.

Cretaceous greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

PALZEOTRINGA VETUS, Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, March, 1870.
Cretaceous greensand, N0. 4, of New Jersey.
TELMATCRNIS, Marsh.
TELMATORNIS PRISCUS, Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, March, 1870.

Cretaceous greensand,’ No. 5, of New Jersey.

TELMATORNIS AFFINIS, Marsh.
American Journal of Science and Arts, March, 1870.

Cretaceous greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

‘3 SAURURA.
ICHTHYORNIS, Marsh.

ICHTHYORNIS DISPAR, Marsh.
\ American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872,13. 344 (IV); and 1873, p. 74 (V), February, 1873.

Niobrara Cretaceous of- the Smoky Hill.

ICHTHYORNIS' CELER, Marsh. ~
L. 0., 1872, p. 406 (IV). —Apatorm'8 celer (name only), 1.. c., February, 1873.

Niobrara Cretaceous of the Srnoky Hill.

REPTIL IA.
DINOSAURIAn '
CICNODON, Cope.

Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No.1, 1). 10, Jan., 1874. ,
Ibidcm, No. 2, p. 21, April, 1874.

CIONOD N ARC'I‘ATUS, Cope. Figured on Plates I and II.
Bulleti 1101‘ the United States Geological Survey of the Territories,- No. 2, 1874, p. 21.

The Fort Uﬁion epoch of Colorado.

 

CIONODON srnuorsrs, Cope.
' i quna, p. 63. I .

Fort Union epoch of the Saskatchewan distilct, British America.
HYPSIBEMA, Cope. ’

Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, 122 G.
HYPSIBEMA CRASSICAUDA, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 122 G; Report of the Geology of '
North Carolina, by W. C. Kerr, p. 36 (Appendix B), Plates vi and vii.‘

Cretaceous of Southeastern North Carolina.

HADRQSAURUS, Leidy.

Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865,p. 76; Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences,
Philadelphia, 1856, 218.

HADROSAURUS FOULKEI, Leidy.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural. Sciences, Philadelphia, 1856, 218; Cretaceous Rep-
tiles of NorthAmerica, Smithsonian Contributions, 1865, p. 76, plates.

From the clays below the greensand of No. 4 of New Jersey, said to

belong to No.11.

HADROSAURUS TRIPOS, Cope.
Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 122 I; Geological Survey of
I“ North Carolina, by-Kerr, Appendix B, p. 40, Plate v. ' '

From Cretaceous greensand of southeastern North Carolina. ,,
HADRoswnus MINOR, Marsh, Cope.
. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 122 J.

Cretaceous greensand, (No. 5,) of New Jersey.

HADROSAURUS AGILIS- Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, p. 3%,, ’1'

From the Niobrara or Cretaceous, No. 3, of Western Kansas. Smaller

_ than the preceding species.

HADROSAURUS MIRABILIS, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1868, 199; Cope, Extinct Batrachia, etc., 1868,
198.—-Trachodon mirabilis, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856,
72 ; Transactions of the American Philosophical SOciety, 1860, 140.

From the bad lands of Judith River, Montana. Known only from
teeth. ' ‘

 

248

HADROSAURUS' OCCIDENTALIS, Leidy.

Cope, Extinct Batrachia, ctc., p. 98.——Thespeaius occidentah's, Leidy, Proceedings of the Acad-
emy of Philadelphia, 1856, 311 ; Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,
1860, 151. - '

From the lowest member of the Lignite (Fort Union) formation at
Grand River, Nebraska. '

HADROSAURUS CAVATUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 50.

Cretaceous greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

. ORNITHOTARSUS, Cope:

Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,.1870, p. 120.
ORNITHOTARSUS IMMANIS, Cope.
L. c., and Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1869, p. 117.
Clays below the Cretaceous greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey, said to

be No. 1.
AGATHAUMAS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 482.
AGATHAUMAS SYLVESTRE, Cope. Figured on Plates IV, V, and VI.
L. c., and Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, 1874, No. 2, p. 18.

Transition Cretaceous, No. (6 or) 7, of Bitter Creek, Wyoming

PALZEOSCINCUS, Leidy.
Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, p. 72.
PALZEOSCINCUS COSTATUS, Leidy.
L. c. ; and Transactions American Philosophical Society, 1860.

Bad lands of Judith River, Montana. Founded on dental characters
only. .

TROODON, Leidy.
L. c., 1856, p. 72 ; Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1860, 147.

Taoono‘N FORMOSUS, Leidy, 1.0.
Bad lands of Judith River, Montana. Founded on teeth only.

AUBLYSODON, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1868, p. 198.—Dinod0n, Leidy, I. c., 1856.
72; not of Duméril. .

 

249!-

AUBLYSODON HORRIDUS, Leidy.

Cope, Extinct Batrachia, etc., of North America, p. 120,—Dinodon horridua, Leidy, Proceedings
of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, 72; Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society, 1860, 140.——-Aublyaodon mirandus, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy
1868, 198.

From the bad lands of Judith River, Montana. Represented by teeth.

LZELAPS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1866, p. 279; American Journal of Science
and Arts, 1868, p. 415.

LELAPS AQUILUNGUIS, Cope.
L. c. ., p. 27 5; Extinct Batmchia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 100.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

LELAPS MACROPUS, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 118; Leidy, Cretaceous Reptilia, p.
101 (Without name).

Greensand of Monmouth County, New Jersey.
CCELOSAURUS, Leidy.

Cope, Extinct Batracliia and Reptilia of North America, p. 119 (name only).
C(ELOSAURUS ANTIQUUS, Leidy.
Cretaceous Reptiles of North America, p. 100 (no name) ; p. 119, name, Table III, ﬁg. 1.

Greensand of New Jersey.

PTEROSAURIA.
PTERODACTYLUS, Ouv.

PTERODACTYLUS UMBROSUS, Cope. Plate VII, ﬁgs. 1—4. ' , .

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 471 (Ornithochirus). (Published
March 9, 1872.) .

Niobrara chalk of Kansas.

PTERODACTYLUS INGENS, Marsh.
' American J our'nal of Science and Arts, 1872, April (published March 7, 1872).

Niobrara chalk of Kansas.

PTERODACTYLUS OCCII)ENTALIS, Marsh. Plate VII, ﬁgs. 5, 6.

L. 0., April, 1872 (published March 7th). -—0rnithochirus harm/id, Cope, Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society, 1872, 471 (published March 9th) —Pterodactylus
owem'i, Marsh, 1. a, 1871p. 472, not of Seeley.

Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.
32 c

 

P’I‘EEODACTYLUS .anox, Marsh.
'L.‘ 0., April, 1872.

.. Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

. CROCODILIA.
‘HYPOSAURUS, Owen. '

Journal of the Geological Society of London, V, 383.

HYPoSAURUS VEBBII, Cope. Plate IX, ﬁg. 8.

(3 .

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 310.

Benton, or No 2, Cretaceous of KanSas;

\HYPOSAURUS ROGERSII, Owen. - 2

Journal of the Geological Society of London, V, 383, plate; Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of , ,
North America, 1865, p. 18, Table III, ﬁgs. 4-21 ; Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia.
of North America, 1869, p. 80.

'Greensand, N0. 5,, of New Jersey.

THORACOSAURUS, Leidy.

Cretaceous Reptiles of North America, 1865, p. 5. ’

THORACOSAURUS NEOCESARIENSIS, DeKay.

Gavial DeKay, Annals of Lyceum 'of New York, Table III, ﬁgs. 7—10.—Gavialis neocaasarimsis,
DeKay, Zoiilogy of New York, 1842, part III, 1844, p. 82.—-Crocodilu.s s. Gavialis clavi- _
'1‘ostris, Morton, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, 1844, 82; Giebel
Fauna der Vorwelt, 1847, 122.—Crocodilu8 basiﬁssus, Owen,‘Journa1 of the Geological
Society of London, 1849, p. 381, Table X, ﬁgs. 1—2.—Crocodilus dckayi, Leidy, Journal
of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, II, p. 135.—Thoracosaurus grandis,
Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy Of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1852, p. 35.—
Sphenosaurus, Agassiz, l. 0., 1849, 160 (name only). '

Greensand and limestone of No. 5, in New Jersey.

HOLOPS, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia, etc., of North America, 1869, p. 67.

HOLOPS PNEUMATICUS, Cope. .
Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1872, p. 11.

This gavial, as large as the T. Itascacesariensés, is represented, so- far as I
know, by but one specimen; but this fortunately embraces a large proportion

 

 

 

 

 

   

2.51

of the elements of the skeleton in a more or less fragmentary condition, as is
usual with the fossils obtained from the greensand excavations. ' . .

The muzzle was .very long and narrow; the mandible convex between
the teeth; the palate ﬂat. The surface of the muzzle is grooved, not very
_elosely. The teeth are very much curved, and the section of most of the
' :crowns is round; but a few posterior ones are flattened on the inner side, so
that the section is an unsymmetrical oval. These teeth have acute but some—
what shortened crowns; the others are long and acuminate. A delicate
angular ridge on the front and posterior aspects divides an inner from an outer
face, of which the outer is more convex. The enamel is marked by a number
of shallow, obsc‘ure sulci on the middle portions of the crown on both faces;
while the surface is thrown into ﬁne wrinkles, so as to resemble silk, which
disappear from the used portions of old crowns. Twenty-one teeth are pre-
served, but the entire number is unknown. The crowns are composed of four,
sometimes three, concentric cones.

The vertebrae are remarkable for the strong posterior shoulder of the
centrum, so that the protuberant ball presents a more than usually contracted
base. The ball is strongly impressed by a ligamentous pit in the center. The
cervicals are relatively very large, exceeding the dorsals and lumbars. In the
only one-which is nearly complete, the centrum is depressed, and hence the
articular faces are transverse ovals. The shoulder is oblique to the verti-
cal plane. Surfaces smooth. The cUp of the ﬁrst dorsal is nearly round;
its hypapophysis is long, directed forward, and squarely truncate at the end
and in front. The parapophysis is below the middle of the centrum, and
longitudinal. There are some faint ridges extending'to the shoulder, and
a fossa above each parapophysis. The neural arch is coéssiﬁed. A more
posterior dorsal has a hypapophysis with a very large base. The cup is as wide
vertically as transversely, but is, like the centrum,_contracted in outline below '
the middle. The lumbars differ from those of other species of the genus in the
shortness of the centrum as compared with its other dimensions. They-are
compressed; the vertical diameter exceeding the transverse. Of course, the
' transverse width is the greater near the Isacrum. In the caudal vertebrae, the
balls and cups gradually disappear, until a narrow transverse fossa is all that
indicates either. One of the terminal caudals is thus truncate at both ends;
has the sides of the centrum replaced by a deep longitudinal fossa, the base
only having some transverse»diameter. The neural ’canal is a tube, one-half

 

 

   
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
   
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
    
   
  
    
  
   

 

 

252

 

of which is roofed by a saddle-shaped body, and the opposite end supports
the vertical spine, which is connected with the former by a lamina.

The femur is large and has the form usual in the order, and has a hollow
shaft. Like all the long bones, the dense layer of bone is thin, and the tissue
light; surface near articulations always striate-ridged. The tibia has a head
subtriangular in outline, obtuse in front, with a rudimental enemial spine '
turned outward, and an open emargination behind. It is penetrated near the
anterior angle by a large pneumatic foramen, and the shaft is hollow.

The dermal scuta have free, thin margins, and they are coarsely and

deeply pitted.

JIIcuswements.

M.
Length of the space containing three teeth ...................... l .............................. 0.036
Width of the underjaw at the same point .................................................... 0. 035
Length of a tooth on the curve ......................................................... . ..... 0 075
Length of the crown of the same ............................................................. 0. 03:”
Diameter of the crown of the same ........................................................... 0. 011
Length of a cervical vertebra ................................................................ 0, 094
Vertical diameter of the centrum ............................................................. t). 053
Transverse diameter of the centrum .......................................................... 0. 068
Length of the ﬁrst dorsal ................................................................... 0. ()7!)
Vertical diameter of the cup of the centrnm ...................... . ........................... (l. 055
Transverse diameter of the cup of the centrum ................................................ 0. 057
Length of the posterior dorsal .................... . ........................................... 0. 080
Vertical diameter of the cup ................................................................. O. 050
Transverse diameter of the cup .............................................................. O. 052
Length of the centrum of a lumbar .. .. .. -. 0.075
Vertical diameter ofthc cup ofthe same .. .. .. .- .. ._ .. .. - .. .. .. -. -. -. -. .. 0.052
Transverse diameter of the cup of the same_. .. _. -. -. .. - 0.049
Greatest diameter ofthe head ofthe femur..-- -. .. .. 0.078
Least diameter of the head of the femur.. -- .. -. .. .. .- .. .- -. .- .. -. .. .. Q. .. 0.047
Diameter of the shaft of the femur ........................................................... 0. 048
Diameter of the head ofthe tibia, longitudinal ................................................. 0. 0:37
Diameter of the head of the tibia, transverse . .- .L ......................................... 0. 04130

This species, in its transverse cervical articular cups, resembles the Tim-
racosaurus neocresarz'ensis; but the diameters of the dorsal vertebrae referred
to that species by Leidy exceed those of the cervicals, while the'latter exceed
the former in H pnemnatécus. This gavial also differs in the more acute and
cylindric crowns of the teeth, as is the case with other Holopes; while in the
T. neocwsariensis they are more compressed and obtuse. I am not able, to
determine the presence or absence of the lachrymal fossa.

The greensand bed No. 5, near Harrisonville, New Jersey. Discovered
by my friend Barclay Edwards.

HOLOPS BREVISPINIS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1867, p. 39 (Thoracosaurus) ; Extinct Batrachia
and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 69, Plate I, ﬁg. 13, and IV, 4—6.

 

 

Greensand of New J ersey, No. 5.

Homes GLYPTODON, Cope. . .

Extinct Batraehia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, pp. '74, 231.
Greensand‘ of New Jersey, No. 5.

HOLOPS OBSCURUS, Leidy.

Crocodilus‘obscurus, Leidy, Smithsonian Contributions, Cretaceous Reptiles of North Amer--

' ice, 1865, p. 115, Plate II, ﬁg. 4.—Thoracosam'us obscurus, Cope, Geological Survey of
New Jersey by Cook, Appendix C.~—-Holops obecm‘us, Cope, Extinct Batrachia and
Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 75, Plate IV, ﬁgs. 1—3.

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5.

HOLoPs CORDATUS, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 73.

Greensand of New Jersey, No.5.

0

Honors BASITRUNCATUS, Owen.

Crocodiles basilrmreatus,0wen, Journal 01 the Geolowica‘l Society of London, V, 1849, 380. .—“
Crocodilus tenebrosus, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of North America, 1865, p. 115, Plate
III, ﬁgs. 1‘2~15.—Holops tenebrosus, Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North
America, 1869, p. 78. —H. basitrzmcatua,Cope,l. c., p. 231; fw. 19, p. 77.

Greensand of New Jersey, N0. 5.
BOTTOSAURUS, Agassiz.

Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 48.

BOTTOSAURUS MACRORHYNCHUS, Harlan.

Crocodilus macrorhynchus, Harlan, Journal of the Academy oﬁNatural Sciences, Philadelphia,
1824, p. 15.—0rocodtlus harlani, Meyer, Palaeologica, 1832,108.—l}ottosaurus harlam‘,
Agassiz, Leidy, CretaceoUs Reptiles of North America, 1865, 1‘2— 14. Plate IV, ﬁgs.
19-23. -—Bott03a‘urus macrorhmichue, Cope, Proceedinqs of the American Philosophical
Society, 1871, p. 48 (general osteolowy).

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5.
BOTTOSAURUS STUBERCULATUS, Cope.

Extinct Batlachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 230; Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 49. ’

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5.“
BOTTOSAURUS PERRUGOSUS, Cope. Plate VI, ﬁgs. 5—8

Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 2, 1874,
p. 26.

Fort Union epoch of Colorado.

 

     
       
    
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
   

BOTTOSAURUSC?) HUMILIS, Leidy.

'Crocodilus humilir, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 73
1856, p. 73 (teeth only). Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, XII, 1:.
146, Plate XI, ﬁgs. 9-19.

Bad lands of Montana (Judith River).
‘GAVIALIS, Merrem.

Gray, Catalogue of the'l‘ortoises, Crocodiles, etc., British Musenm,1844, p. 57. .

5 1r " GAvIALIs FRATERCULUS Cope.
H Jposam as f1 atei culus, Cope, Extinct Batiachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p 82.

This species was established on a portion of the mandible. Since the date
of description, parts of twoother individuals have come into my possession,
one of which includes considerable portions of the mandible, with teeth,
numerous vertebrae from all parts of the column, hum'erus, ischium, pubis
etc. These remains indicate that this species is a procoelian crocodile allied
to Holops, but having thelong, produced hypapophyses of the cervical verte- ‘/ \

' brae of Gavialz's. From the Tertiary‘genus Thecachaznpsa, it diﬁers in the I
simplicity of the dental crowns.

T-he mandibular ramus exhibits a large foramen on the outer side, bound-
ing the angular hone above, and a large dental foramen ion the inner side.
The outer faces of the dentary exhibit rather distant narrow grooves; the
outer face of the angular 1s coarsely articulate or pitted. The cup of an
anterior cervical 1s round; of a posterior, slightly depressed. The hypapophy—.
sis is acute, prominent, and directed well forward. The caudal ve1 tebrae a1 e"
large, indicating a large tail. The humerus is muchlike that of Holops brew?
spmzs.

This gavial 1s the least of the 01 ocodz'l'ia of the Cretaceous. The speci-
men described is adult, and considerably less than the smallest of the 11010113

, brevispinés, the next larger. .
Grreensand, No; 5, trom Birmingham and Horne1stown, New J ersev

‘ . . SAUROPTERYGIA.
’ PIRATOSAURUS, Lcid y.

PinATOSAURUs rLICA'rus, Leidy.

Cretaceous Reptiles of North America, 11. ‘29, Table XIX, ﬁg. 8.

Cretaceous of the Red River, Minnesota.

   

  
   
 
 
   
  
   
  
   
    
  
 
   
 
 
   
   

- POLYCOTYL Us, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 36.

PoLYcoTYLUS LATIPINNIS, Cope; Plate VII, ﬁg. 7.

Extinct Batrachiu. and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 36, Plate I, ﬁgs. 1—13 ; Hayden’s Geoé
logical Survey of Wyoming, 1870,,p. 388.

From the Niobrara chalk of Kansas. '

CIMOLIASAURUS, Leidy.

,Discosam'us ct Brimosaurus, Leia y, Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 40.

CIMOLIASAURUS GRANDIS, Leidy.

Cope, L. 0., p. 43.—<Brimosauras grandis, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sci-
ences, 1854, p. 72, Plate I, ﬁgs. 1—3.

Cretaceous of Arkansas. .

CIMOLIASAURUS MAGNUS, Leicly.

Proceedings of we Academy of Natural Sciences, 1851,p. 325 ; ibid._. 1854, 72, Plate II, ﬁgs.
4—6 ; Cretaceous Reptiles of North. America, 1865, p. 25, Plates V, ﬁgs. 13-19, and VI;
Cope, Synopsis of the Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 42, 43. '

GreenSand of No. 5, New Jersey. ‘

CIMOLIASAURUS VETUSTUS, Leidy. - ., - .

Cope, Extinct Batrachia. and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 42.—Discoaam-us tetanus,
Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy'of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1851, 326;
Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865, p. 22.

Alabama, 1N0. “.3.

- CIMOLIASAURUS PLANIOR, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy'of Philadelphia, 1870, p. 22.——Discosauru8 vetustus, pars, Leidy,
Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, p. 23, Plate V, ﬁgs. 10-12.

Cretaceous, N 0. ?, Mississippi. ‘ .9‘

ELASMOSAURUS, Cope. - .. »

Leconte’s Notes on the Geology of the Smoky Hill Route of the Union Paciﬁc Railroad, 1868,
p. 68; Synopsis of the Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 44 ;
American Journal of Science and Arts, 1870, pp. 141,268.

ELASMOSAURUS ORIENTALIS, Cope. ‘
Synopsis of the Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1869, p. 55.—Discosaurus
orientalis, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1870,
p. 22. '

Greensand, No. 4, New Jersey.

256
, ,
ELASMOSAURUS PLATYURUS, Cope.

Notes on the GeOIOgy of the Southern Division of the Paciﬁc Railroad, by J. Leconte, 1868,. i
_.p 68; Extinct Bat1achia and Reptilia. of North America, etc., 1869, p. 44; Hayden,
Geological Survey of the Territories, 187 0, Wyoming,p 393. ~Discoaaurua camzatus
Cope, Leconte’s Notes, 1. c.

)

,Niobrara Cretaceous oeransas.

PLESIOSAURU S, Conybeare.
PLESIOSAURUS LOCKWOODII, Cope. ,
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia. of North America, 1869, p. 40.
Cretaceous clays, No. 1, New Jersey.

PLESIOSAURUS BREVIFEMUR, Cope, sp. nov.

Cinioliasaztrua magnumLeid y, Cope, part ; Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America,
1869, p. 43; ﬁgs. 13—15, p. 41.

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.
'PLESIOSAURUS GULO, Cope;
. Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1872, 1‘28.
Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

PLESIOSAURUS OCCIDUUS, Leidy.

Nothosamus occiduus, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1870, p. 74;
Report of the Geological Suwey of the Teiritories (4to), 1873, I, p ‘345, Table
XV, ﬁgs. 11—13.

Lignite Cretaceous of Moreau River, Dakota.
. ISCHYROSAURUS, Cope.

Extinct Batrachiaaud Reptilia of North America, 1,869 p. ‘38 —Ischyrolhcrium, Leidy, Pro-
ceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, p. 89; ’1‘1ansactions of the American
Philosophical Society, 1860, p. 150.

ISCHYROSAURUS ANTIQUUS, Cope, Z. c.

Iachyrotherium a‘ntiquum, Leidv, l. c. ; Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,
1860, Table X, ﬁgs. 8—17.

Lignite period between Moreau and- Grand Rivers, Nebraska.

TESTUDINATA.

PROTOCTEGA, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 175; I. c., 1872,11. 422.

PROTOSTEGA GIGAS, Cope, l. c. Plates X, XI, XII, XIII.

From the Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

 

 

   

I PROTOSTEGA TUBEROSA, Cope.

- Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, 433 (where Platecarpus is written
(lapsu calami); andrHayden’s Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey,
1872, 330, 334.—Atlantochelys tuberocus, Leidy, Report to the, United States Geological
Survey of the Territories, 4to, vol. I, 1873, p. 342.

Cretaceous of Mississippi.

‘ PROToerGA NEPTUNIA, Cope.

Proceedings of the American PhilosophiealSociety, 1872, p. 433.—Atlantochelys mortanii‘,
Leidy, Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, I, 1873, p.
342; Mosasamus mitchilii,Le1dy (pars), Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States,
1865,p.43, 116, Plate VIII, ﬁgs. 3-4.

Greensand, No. “.3, of New Jersey. ' .

LYTOLOMA, Cope.

Extinct Batraehia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 144.

LY'I‘OLOMA JEANESII, Cope.
L. 0., p. 145. , <

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.

LYTOLOMA ANGUSTA, Cope.

L. e.,p. 145; Chelonc sopita (part), Leidy,Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, p. 10 1,
Plate XIX, ﬁg. 2.

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.
OSTEOPYGIS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1868, p. 147 ; Extinct Batraehia and Reptilia of
North America, 1870, p. 132.

In this genus, the alveolar surfaces are horizontal, very wide, and entirely
flat. The alveolar edge is not generally reﬂexed‘, even at the broadly-rounded
apex, but is acute. As already described,,there are eleven marginal bones, .
which, with the pygal, make twenty-three in all. The ﬁrst and last are
without corresponding costal bone, so that the number of the latter is nine.
I formerly suspected that the eleventh marginal of the 0. sopitu‘s is connected
with a special costal, the entire- number in this species being thus ten; but
subsequent investigation does not establish the view, though‘it is not yet dis-i
proven. For the present, therefore, I place this species in Osteopygis. I now
add another species to the genus, making the entire number four; and the.
following table points out the distinctive characters: '

33 C

 
   
   
 
  
   
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
    

\ 258
A. The costal pits of the lateral margins narrow; posterior
marginals deeply notched above for the ribs: ’ ,
Surface smooth ................................ 0. plaiylonms.
AA. .Lateral costal pits round ; the posterior marginals
deeply notched above for the ribs:

Surface smooth; lateral marginals low, depressed - - - . 0. sopitus.
Surface coarsely pitted; lateral marginals elevated- - - - 0. crosus.

AAA. Lateral costal pits round; the posterior marginals
with upper face produced above the rib-pits, con—
cealing them :
External border openly notched ............... _ _ - _ _ 0. (zyizan-imtus.

OSTEOPYGIS PLATYLOMUS, Cope.

Extinct Batraehia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, pp. 135, 234').

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

OsTEOPYGIS sorrrus, Leidy.

Chelonc sopim, Leidy,Cretaceous Reptiles of North America, 1865, p. 104; Proplcura sopita,
Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, 140, Plate VII, ﬁg. 4.

Greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey.

OS'I‘EOPYGIS EROSUS, Cope, by). nor.

The largest species of the genus is represented by many specimens from
the upper bed of greensand of New Jersey. Although exceeding the 0.
emarginatus in size, the posterior marginals do not present as high a degree
of ossiﬁcation of the interior border. These bones are thin and ﬂat, while
the laterals are very massive, and have an elevated outer lamina, much exceed—
ing the corresponding ones of O. sopz'tus in this respect and in" transverse
diameter below, although they equal them in length. The pit for the ﬁrst
costal is at the posterior end of the second marginal. This, with the first
marginal, is coossiﬁed to the carapace, as are the pygal and eleventh anar-
ginals. The vertebral bones are more than twice as long as wide; are slightly
notched before, and obtusely rounded at the narrowed posterior end. The
grooves of the dermal seuta are everywhere deeply impressed in this species,
andthe surface of all the bones marked by numerous pits resembling rain—
drop marking, which are somewhat irregular in their depths, and not as

sharply deﬁned as in most of the fossil Trionychcs.

 

 

   
   

"V259

  
   
  
    
  
  
   
 
   
   
  
  
 
 
 
 
   
   
  
   

Five vertebrae exhibit the character of supporting the-neural'areh'at:
only one .end by ashort basal articulation. In three of these, with neural
arches remaining, the‘latter inclose a vertically oval Canal. Theyhave a
small narrow area above for contact with the carapace, and, although their
centra are plane, they are doubt-less sacral in position. They display large
facets for the diapophyses. The centru‘m of the last one is shorter, and has.
a posterior ball. "
Abundant in different localities 111 No 5 of New Jersey.

OS’I‘EOPYGIS EMARGINATUS, Cope. ’
, Extinct Batrachin. and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 136, Plate VII, ﬁg. 3.

‘ Greensand. No. 5, New Jersey.
EUCLASTES, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1867, 39; possibly identical with Osteopygis.

EUCLASTES PLATYOPS, Cope.

 

, L. c. ., and Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 147, Plate VI.

Limestone of No. 5, New Jersey.

1/

CATAPLEURA, Cope.
Extinct Betraehia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 143.
OATAPLEURA REPANDA, Cope. ‘ -
L. c., 1870, 143, Plate VII, ﬁg. 2.

- Greensand, No. 5, New Jersey.

CATAPLEURA PONDEROSA, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 46. .

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey. ' , .

CATAPLEURA CHELYDRINA, Cope.

Osteopygz's chelydrinus, Cope, Extinct Batr‘aehia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 138.
Plate VII, ﬁg.8

The reference of the last two species to this genus is not 'ﬁnal, as the ,
essential parts of the skeleton,——the anterior costal and marginal b0nes,—are
not known. The type-species differs from the Osteopygis (in all of Which
the corresponding marginal bones ”are known) in the absence of any costal
gomphosis with the second marginal. ‘

260’ _
PERITRESIUS, Cope.

- Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 150.

PERITRESIUS ORNATUS, Leidy, Cepe.
L. c., Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, p. 303, Plato XVIII, ﬁg. 10.

Greensand No. ’!Of New Jersey.

VPNEUMATA‘RTHRUS, Cope.

Proceedings of tho American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 446.

PNEUMATARTHRUS PELOREUS, Cope, Z. 0.

Young ?qurosaurus, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 11. 100, Plate XIII, ﬁgs.
27-28.

Greensand ?N0. 4, Monmouth County, New Jersey.

~ TOXOCHELYS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1873, p. 10.

ToxocriELYs LATIREMIS, Cope,l. 0. Plate VIII, ﬁgs. 1, 2.

10 Jnocercus incisus, Cope, Z. c., 1872, p. 129; Le1dy, Report of the United States Geological
Survey of the Territories, I, p. 27 9, Table XXXVI, ﬁgs 17—21.

Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.
CYNQCERCUS, Cope
Proceedings: of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, 308. »
.CXNOCERCUS INCISUS, Cope, l. 6. Plate VIII, ﬁgs. 3—5.
N lobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

TRIONYX, Geoﬂi.

' TRIONYX FOVEATUS, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia,'1856, 73; Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society, 1860, 148, Table XI, ﬁgs. 1—2.

Fort Union'epoch'of Judith River, Montana.
TRIONYX VAGANS, Cope. Plate VI, ﬁgs. 13, 14.
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No. 2, p. 29, 1874.
' Fort Union epOchi of Colorado, Mentana, and Nebraska.

TRIONYX PRISCUS, Leidy

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, 1851, p. 329; Cretaceous Reptiles of the
United States, 1865 113,P1atc XVIII, ﬁg, 9. \

Greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey.

 

261

TRIONYX [IALOPIIILUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, 1869, p. 12; Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia
of North America, 1870, p. 151, Plate VII, ﬁg. 15. >

Greensand, No. 4, of Delaware and New Jersey.

PLASTOMENUS, Cope.
Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey of Montana, \Vyoming, etc., 1872, p. (517.
PLAS'rOMENUs COALESCENS, Cope. Plate VIII, figs. 6, 7.
. Supra, p. 93.
Fort Union epoch of Milk River, Saskatchewan, British North America.

PLASTOMENUS COSTATUS, Cope. Plate VIII, ﬁg. 8.
Supra, p. 94.

Fort Union epoch of Milk River, Saskatchewan, British North America.

PLASTOMENUS INSIGNIS, Cope. Plate VI, ﬁg. 10.

Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No. 2, 1874, p. 20.

Fort Union epoch of Colorado.

PLASTOMENUS PUNCTULATUS, Cope. Plate VI, ﬁg. 9.
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, 1:574, p. 29.
Fort Union epoch of Colorado and Nebraska.
COMPSEMYS, Leidy, Cope.
Supra, p. 91.
COMPSEMYS OGMI-US, Cope.
Supra, p. 91.
Fort Union epoch of Milk River, British North America.
COMPSEMYS VICTUS, Leidy. Plate V1,, ﬁgs. 15, 16.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1850,p.312 ; Transactions
of the American Philosophical Society, 1860, p. 152, Plate XI, ﬁg. 557.

Fort Union epoch of Nebraska, Colorado, and l Milk River. British North
America.

COMPSEMYS onscnnus, Leidy.

Emys obscurus, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856,312.—Compcmnys
obscurus, Cope, Extinct Batl‘aehia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, 124.

Fort Union epoch of Long Lake, Nebraska.

  
  

AGOMPHU S, Cope.

Proceedings of V the American Philosophiéal Society, 1871, p. 46; Hayden’s Annual Report of the United
States Geological Survey of the Territories, 1872,11. 625. _

  
    
    
   
  
    
   
   
  
   
  
   
 
  
 
 
  

AGOMPHUS TURGIDUS, Cope.
1311th tm'gidus, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 127.

Greensand, No 5, of New Jersey.

AGOMPHUS PETROSUS, Cope. . .

Emys petrosu8,Cope, Proceedings of the Academy of. Philadelphia, 1868,236; Extinct Batra
chia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, 126. , '

Greensand, No; 5, of New Jersey.

. ' AGOMPHUS FIRMUS, Leidy.
Emysjirmus, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865, p. 106, Plate XIX, ﬁg. 3.

Greensand of New. Jersey, No. 5.
ADOCUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natiiral Sciences, Philadelphia, 1868, 235; Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia
‘ of North America, 1870, p. 232 ; Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 547.

Anocus PECTORALIS, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia'of North America, 1870, p. 233, Plat'e VII, ﬁg. 1.——Pleuro-
sternum pectorale, Cope, l. 0., p. 130.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

ADOCUS PRAVUS, Leidy.

Cope, I. c., p. 234.-—Emys pravzw, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865, 108,
Plate XIX, ﬁg. 1 ; Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, 303.

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5.

ADOCUS BEATUS, Leidy.

Cope, l. c., p. 233—1?sz beams, Leidy, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America,
‘ 1865, p. 107, Plate XVIII ﬁgs. 1—3.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

ADOCUS SYNTHETICUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870,11. 5'48.

' Greensand, No. 5, New Jersey.

ADOCUS AGILIS, Cope.
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 108.

  

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5

263

Anoeus LINEOLA’I‘US, Cope. Plate VI, ﬁgs. 11, 12.
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, N0. 2, 1874, p. 30

Fort Union epoch of Montana, Colorado, and ?Saskatehewan.

ZYGORAMMA, Clope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, 550.

ZYGORAMMA STRIATULA, Cope, Z. c.

Greensand, No. 5, New Jersey.

ZYGORAMMA MICROGLYPHA, Cope.
L. c., 187], p. 44.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

HOMOROPHUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 561.

HOMOROPHUS INSUETUS, Cope.
L. 0., 552.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

BO'I‘HREMYS, Leidy.
Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1665, p. 110.
' BO'I‘IIREMYS COOKII, Leid y.

L. (1., Plate XVIII, ﬁgs. 4-8.

Greensand, No. 4, New Jersey.

TAPHROSPHYS, Cope.
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 157 ; American Naturalist, 1869, p. 90.

TAI’IIROSPIIYS MOLOPS, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1670, p. 159, Plate VII, ﬁg. 16.

V
Common in greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.

TAPIIROSPIIYS LONGINUCIIUS, Cope.

L. 0., 162.

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.

  

   
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

2651,

TAPHROSPHYS SULCA’I‘US, Leidy.

a . . Copo,l. c., p. 164. —I’latemys sulcatus, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia,
. 1856, 303; Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865, 109, Plate XIX, ﬁg.4

Greensand of No.5, New Jersey.

TAPHROSPHYS LESLIANUS, Cope.
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 166. - ' /

:Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.

TAPHROSPHYS STRENUUS, COPS. .
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 166 B, 1871).

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

TAPHROSPHYS NODOSUS, Cope.
r. 0., p. 166 0, Plate I, ﬁg. 16.

Greensand below No: 5, New Jersey.

PYTHONOMORPHA.

The quadrate bones of the species of this 01de1' aic represented 1n Plate
XXXVII In completion of the description of this portion of the skeleton, I
would point out the coincidence between the forms of the quadrate bone and
other characters employed in the preceding pages, as indicative of generic
divisions} To the ridges already described, I would add that the “meatal
knob” of Mosasaurus is represented by a ridge or crest in Liodon, and by one
less marked in Olidastes; and hence the term “knob—ridge” may be added.
The lower part of the great anterior ala turns backward, and is generally
continued upward on the outer and. anterior side of the knob—ridge; this may
be called the “posterior alar” ridge. We then have : pmxz'mally, the alar pro- 5
I ‘ cess; the internal angle; audithe internal longitudinal ridge; distally, begin-
ning in front, the posterior alar ridge; the knob or knob—ridge; median
posterior ridge ; and the distal longitudinal ridge. ‘

ZlIosasam'us differs from all the other genera in the absence of the inter;
nal longitudinal ridge. No other genus is known to possess the median pos—
terior ridge, nor is, the knob of the Same form in any other. M fulciatus is
the only species of the order in which all ‘four of the distal ridges are present.
In III maximus, the knob is wanting; and 1n ”I g5 ganleus, the median poste-

rior ridge is-not found.

  
 
 

 

  

    
  

265

  
 
    
   
    
    
    
    
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
   
   
   

I11 Platecarpus and Clldastes, the knob- ridge is low [and ends obtuselyl
not ﬁll above the distal condyle, and the posterior alar is very prominent. In,»
Liaclan, the knob—ridge is much more prominent, and forms a protuberant
angle below the position of the “knob” in 'Mosasaurus, which is continued by '
a decreasing crest to the distal condyle, This ridge, with the equally prom-
inent posterior alar, causes a protuberance on the posterior part of the quad-
rate, between the meatus and the distal condyle, which is especially marked
in the Lzodon oalidus. In the three genera mentioned, the position of the
median posterior ridge is occupied by a, concave surface. Olidastes planifram',
COPC, is intermediate in the form of its quadrate bone, between such'forms'
-as' C. tartar and the Platecarpi. Its internal angle and ridge are less promi-
nent than in C. tartar, and a part of it extends so near to the stapedial pit as
to have led me to call it the median posterior ridge in my original 'deSCrip-
tion,'an error I now correct. Platecarpus tympanitz'cus is closely similarto
the Kansas species of the genus in the form of this element.

In - the following. list are included a number of names of species which
I have not seen. Those described by Dr. Leidy and myself I believe to
be distinct from each othei and ﬁorn those described by the older authors.

CLIDASTES, SCope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1868, p. 233; Transactions of the American Philosophical
' Society, 1870, 211.-—-—Edestosaurus, Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts, 1871, J une; Cope,
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society; 1871, December.

I. Frontal bones without median keel; dorsal vertebra depressed:
. ECLIDAers PLANIFRONS, Cope. Plate XXII and XXIII, ﬁgs. 1.14;.

Hayden’ s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No. 2, 1874, p. 31.
Niobrara epoch, Kansas. ' ‘

II. F rantal bones with medical keel; dorsal vertebra depressed:

CLIDASI‘ES PROPY’I HON Cope

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natulal History, 1869, p. 258; Extinct Batrachia and
Reptilia of North AmeiicaH1870 p. 221, Plate XII, ﬁgs. 1—21.

Rotten limestone, “No. 4,” of Alabama. _

CLIDASTES TORTOR, Cope. Plates XIV, ﬁg. 1; XVI, ﬁgs. 1,2, XVII, ﬁg. 1; X1X,
ﬁgs. 140; XXXVI, ﬁg. 3; and XXXVII, ﬁg. 2. '

Edes!osaurus tartar, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, December,
1871. . .

. WWW" yw-rwww'wr-aV‘YJH .. . . .. ,

Niobrala Cretaceous of the Smoky IIill River.
34 C,

   
      
  
    
 
    
    
   
    
   
    
  
   
   
       

2.66

  

CLIDASTES STENO'PS, Cope. Plates XIV, ﬁgs. 4, 5, XVII, ﬁgs. 7,8: XVIII, ﬁgs.
1—5; XXXVI, ﬁg. 4, XXXVI], ﬁg. 3, XXXVIII, ﬁg. 3.

Edestosaurus stenops,l. 0., Hayden’s Annual Repo1t of the United States Geological Survey,
1871, p. 330.

Niobrara CretaCeous of the Smoky Hill River.
CLIDAs'rES REX, Marsh.
American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, June.

Niobrarzi Cretaceous of' Smoky Hill River: ,

CLIDAS'rEs AFFINIS, Leidy.

. . Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, I, p. 281, Table XXXIV, ﬁgs.
6-9 and 11.

Niobrara Cretaceous of Smoky Hill River.
III. Dorsal vertebrae, with depressed comm; frontal bones unknown:

CLIDASTEs DISPAR, Marsh.
Edestosaurus dispar,‘Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts, 1871, June.

Niobrara Cretaceous of the-Smoky Hill River.

CLIDASTES VELOX, Marsh. J , '
, ,K . L. c. (Edestosmn'us). -
Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill River.

CLIDAs'rEs VYMANII, Marsh, 1. c.
Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill River, Western Kansas.

.CLIDAs'rEs PUMILUS, Marsh, 1. c.

Niobrara Cretaceous oflthe Smoky Hill River.

 

CLIDASTES IGUANAVUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1868, 11. 223; Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia
of North America, 1870, p. 220, Plate V, ﬁg.3 ,

 

Greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey.

 

IV. Contra of dorsal vertebrae compressed: ' ‘ i

'"Ummsms CINERIARUM, Cope. Plate XXI, ﬁgs. 14—17.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, 583.

Niobrai‘a Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill River.

   
 
  
    
    
  
   
  
    
 
   
  
   
   
   

  

V. Dorsal vertebra and ﬁ‘ontwls unicown; bases of, some dental crowns
swollen:

CLIDASTES INTERMEDIUS, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1870 (January); Report on the United States
Geological Survey of the Territories, 1873, I, p. 281, Plate XXXIV, ﬁgs. 1-5.

Rotten limestone, Pickens County, Alabama; “No. 4.”

SIRONECTES, Cope.

Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, 1874, No. 2, p. 34.

SIRONECTES ANGULIFERUS, Cope. Plates XXIII, ﬁgs. 16—18; XXIV, ﬁgs. 144.
L. c., p. 34. V ‘

Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

PLATECARPU S, Cope.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, pp. 185, 199 ; Proceedings of the Academy of Phila-
delphia, 1872, p. 141.-——Holcodu8, Cope, nec Gibbsii, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Soci-
ety, 1871, December.—Lestosaurus, Marsh, Americanﬂonrnal of Science and Arts, 1872 (June); (sep-
arate, p. 9). ’

a. T he stapedz'al pit enclosed between ridges:

PLATECARPUS ICTERICUS, Cope. Plates XIV, ﬁrr. e; XV, ﬁg. 2; XXII, ﬁgs. 3,4;
XVIII, ﬁg. 6; XIX, ﬁg. 9; XX. ﬁg. 1; XXV; XXXVI, ﬁg. 7; XXXVII, ﬁg. 8.

Holcodus ictcricus, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, 577, and
1871, December.——Lestosaurus ictericus, Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts,
1872, June.

Niohrara chalk of the Smoky Hill River.

PLATECARPUS CORYPHZEUS, Cope: Plates XIV, ﬁg. '3; XV, tier. 1; XVI, ﬁg.'4;
XVII, ﬁg. 6; XX, ﬁg. 4;,XXI, ﬁgs. 1, 2; XXXVI, ﬁg. 6; XXXVII, ﬁg. 9.

~’ Holcodus coryphaana, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, Decem-
ber.—Lestosaurus cm-yphams, Marsh, 1. c.

Niobrara chalk of the. Smoky HillgBiver. "

PLATECARPUS TYMPANJTICUS, Cope. Plate/XXXVII, ﬁg. 11.

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869, p. 265; Extinct Batrachia and
Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 200.—Holcodus acuiidcns, “ Gibbes,” Leidy, in part,
Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, p. 118, Plate 'VII, 4-7; VIII, ﬁg. 1—2—7;
XI, 14.

Cretaceous, No. “.3, of Mississippi. ‘
PLA’i‘ECARPUS FELIX, Marsh. . . ,
Lestosaurusfclix, Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, June, Table XIII,'ﬁg. 4.
Niobrara chalk of the Smoky Hill River, Kansas.

:P-LATECARPUS CURTIROSTRIS TOope. Plates XIV, ﬁg. 2; XV, ﬁg. 3,. XVI, ﬁgs.
5, 6- XVII, ﬁg. 2, XVIII ,ﬁgs.7, 8, XXI ,.ﬁg 8; XXXVI ,ﬁg.5 XXXVlI-,ﬁ'g. 10; ,
XXXVIII, ﬁg. 1. . . ‘ ;. ‘

Liodon curl-i1 oslris, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, Dccemhen— '
Lestoeaurus curtirostris, Marsh, 1. c.

Niohrara chalk of the Smoky Hill River, Kansas.
aa. Relations of stape'dial pat unknown: 1

PLATECARPUS CRASSARTUS, Cope. Plate XXVI ,ﬁgs. 4—12.

Liodon crassartus, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871,168, and
December.

Niobrara chalk of' Eagle Tail, Colorado.

PLATECARPUS SIMUS, Marsh.

Lestosaurua simus, Marsh, 1. 0., 1872, J unc.

Niobrara chalk of the Smoky Hill River.

PLATECARPUS LA'I‘IFRONS, Marsh.

Lesiosaurus lattifrons, Marsh, 1. 0., 1872, June.

Niobrara chalk of the Smoky Hill River, Kansas.

‘PLA'AI‘ECARPUS ‘GRACILIS‘, Marsh.
Lestosaurus gracih's, Marsh, l. c., 1872, June.

Niobrara chalk of 'thé’Smoky Hill River, Kansas.

PLATECARPUS? LATISPINlS, Cope. Plate XXVI, ﬁg. 1—6.

I/l'odo'n lat-islnnis, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 1871, p.169;
1871, December. ,

PLATECABPUS? GLANDIFERUS, Cope. Plate XXVI, ﬁgs. .13, 14.

Liodon glandiferus, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, December.

Niobrara beds of tlIe-Smoky‘Hill River, Kansas.
dam. Stapedial pit excavated in a plane smface:
PLATECARPUS MUDGEI, Cope.» Plates XVI, ﬁg. 3 ; XVII,ﬁg.5; XXVI, ﬁg. 3;

XXXVII, ﬁg. 7

‘.I/iodon mudgei, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 581. —Holco—
due mudgei, Cope, I. c., 1871, Deccmbcn—Rhinosaurus 'Inudgei, Marsh, American Journal
of Science and Arts, 1872, J one I - ‘

Niobrara chalk ol' the Smoky Hill River.

 

  
     
   
 
 
    
  
   
   
  
   
 
 
   
  
  
    
    
  
   

   

PLA’I‘ECARPUS TECTULUS, Cope. Plates XX I, ﬁg. 3-‘6; XXVII, ﬁgs. 5:10. ,
Holeod-as teétulus, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, December.

Niobrara chalk of the Smoky Hill River.
MOSASAURUS, Conyb. -

l. i ' Cuvier, Ossemens fossiles, X, p. 119. , ,
a. Speeies with articular faces of dorsal vertebrae subround:

MOSASAURUS MAXIMUS, Cope. Plate XXXVII, ﬁg. 15. .
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 189, Plate XI, ﬁg. .7.
Greensand of No. 4 of New Jersey. -‘

MOSASAURUS DEKAYI, Bronn. Plate XXXVII, ﬁg. .16.

~

Letheea Geognostica, 1838, from DcKay, in Annals of the New York Lyceum, III, p. 135.—
Mosasaurvs major, DeKay, Geological Survey of New York, 1841‘.—? M. caroltne'nsvis and
“IM. coupcrz‘i, Gibbes, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol..II, p. 6, plate.—
Mosasaurus mitchillit, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865, p. 118, .
plates pro parte ; Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1859, ‘
p. 90. —Baseodon reveisus, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, p. 118, Plate
X, ﬁgs. 14—15.—'? Mosasaurus princcps, Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts,
1869, 392; Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North 'America, 1870,192,235.

Greensand of New Jersey, No.4 and ?N0.5 ;South Carolina? (Gibbes).

MOSASAURUS- FULCIATUS, Cope. Plate XXXVII, ﬁg. 13.
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 194.

- Greensand of "3 No. 4, New Jersey.
cm. Species with articular faces of dorsal vertebra transversely oval:

MOSASAURUS OARTHRUS, Cope. Plate XXXVII, ﬁg. 17. ' .
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 196.

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.

- MOSASAURUS MISSURIENSIS, Harlan.

.Ichthyosaurus missuriensis, Harlan, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1834,
vol. IV, p.405, Plate XX, ﬁgs. 3—8.—Mosasaurus neovtdii, Goldfuss, Deutsche Natur-
forscher Versammluug zu Mainz, 1848, I, 14l.—Mosasaarus maximiliani, Goldfuss, Nova
Acta Acad., K. L. C. Nat. Cur., XXI, p. 179, Plates VI, VII, VIII, IX.——Mosasaurus mis-
suriensis, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1857, 90; Cope, Extinct
Batrachia and Reptilia, of North America 1870, p. 195, ‘cxcluSive of specimen from
Kansas.

Cretaceous, 63N0. 4, of the Missouri River.

MOSASAURUS DEPRESSUS, Cope. Plate XXXVlI, ﬁg. 12. _
Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870,196. - ‘ . ' ; ' :

‘ Greensand, No. 4 or 5 ‘13, New Jersey.

 

270
aaa. Species known only from teeth and 1mm of crania:

MOSASAURUS ,ACUTIDENS, Gibbes.

IIolcodus acutidcns, Gibbes, pro partc, Smithsonian Contributions, II, p. 9, Plate III, ﬁgs. 6-9.—
?Mosasaurus minor, Gibbes, I. c., p. 7, Plate 1, ﬁgs. 3—5, 1851.

» Cretaceous of Alabama.

MOSASAURUS COPEANUS, Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, 1869,5398; Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of
North America, 1870, p. 198.

Greensand, No. 4, New Jersey.

MOSASAURUS CRASSIDENS, Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, 1870, February and March ; Cope, Extinct Batrachia
and Reptilia of North America, 1870, 198.

Greensand of North Carolina.
aaaa. Species of uncertain reference :

MOSASAURus MIERSII, Marsh.

American Journal of Science and Arts, 1869, 395.

Greensand below No. 5, New Jersey.

MOSASAURUS BRUMBYI, Gibhes.
I Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 198.—Amphorosleus Brumbyi,
Gibbes, Smithsonian Contributions, II, 1851, p. 9, Plate 111, ﬁgs. 1046.

Cretaceous of Alabama.
LIODON, Owen.

Proceedings of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1841, p. 144 ; Cope, Transactions
.of the American Philosophical Society,Extiuet Batrachia, etc.,1870, p. 200; Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society, 1871, December.

a. Species wit/2. the dorsal vertebral centm compressed; ZVIacrosaums,

Owen :

LIODON LZEVIS, Owen.

lilacrosaurus lwvis, Owen, Journal of the Geological Society of London, 1849, 380, plate—~—
Liodon lwvis, Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, 205
(exclusive of Lockwood’s specimen).

Greensand, No. “.3, New Jersey.

LIODON MI’I‘CIIILLII, DeKay.

Gcoeaurus mitehillii, DeKay, Annals of the Lyceum of New York, III, p. 140.——-Mosasaurus
mitchillii, pro parte, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1). 65, Plate XI,
ﬁgs. 1—4; Cope, Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869.—Drepa-
nodon impar, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856,5255 —Lestico-
dus impar, Leidy, Geological Survey of North Carolina, 1). 224, ﬁgs. 45—46, ﬁde Leidy.

This species is at least twice as large as the L. Zwvis, equaling the largest
of the order. Much of' the cranium remains unknown, but isolated teeth are

 

    

rather common. The large specimens noted by me as above,‘ under L. Mavis, y ., .1
probably belong here. . ‘
Greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey.

cm. Species with the dorsal centra. depressed; Nectoportheus, Cope."

LIODON VALIDUS, Cope. Plate XXXVII, ﬁg. 4.

Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 207.—Nectoportheus validus, Cope,
Proceedings of the'Acadexny of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1868, 181.——Mosasaurus,
Leidy, pro parte, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 1865, p. 74—75, Plate VII,
19-20, III, 1—2. ,

Greensand, No. 5, New Jersey.

LIODON MICROMUS, Marsh.

Rhinosaur us micromus, Marsh, American Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, J 11110, Table XIII,
ﬁgs. 1—2.

’Niobrara chalk of the Smoky Hill.

LIODON NEPZEOLICUS, Cope. Plate )gXXV, ﬁgs. 11—13.
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United Stafes Geological Survey of the Territories, 1874, p. 37.

Niobrara epoch of Kansas. ‘ :

LIODON. PRORIGER, Cope. Plates XXVIII, ﬁgs. 8, 9; XXX, ﬁgs. 10—14; XXXVI,

ﬁg. 2; XXXVII, ﬁe. 6. C ‘
Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Extinct Batrachia, etc., 1870, p. 2027—
Macrosaurue proriger, l. 0., on Table XII, ﬁgs. 22-24.——Rhinosaurus proriger, Marsh, Amer-

ican Journal of Science and Arts, 1872, J 1111e.—Rhamphosam'us, Cope, Proceedings of
the Academy of Natural Sciences, 1872, p. 141.

Niobrara chalk of the region of the Smoky Hill River, Kansas.

LIODON DYSPELOR, Cope. Plates XXVIII, ﬁgs. 1-7; XXIX—XXXIII.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, 574; l. c., 1871, December.—Rhino-
sam'us dyspelor, Marsh, American J onrnal of Science and Arts, 1872, J line—Tylosaurus
dyspelor, Leidy, Report of the Geological Survey of the Territories, I, p. 271, Table
XXXV, ﬁgs. 1-11.

Niobrara chalk of Fort McRae, NewnMexico, and of Smoky Hill, Kansas

LIODON secromus, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 41.

Greensand, No. 5. of New Jersey.
cum. Species of mieertain reference :-

LIODON PERLATUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 497 .—Mosasam'us brumbyi,
“ Gibbes,” pro parte, Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870,
p. 198.

White limestone of Alabama.

  
  
 
   
    
  
 
   
 
  
  
  
 
  
   
 
  
 
 
    
   

 
   
   
   
   
      
     
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
  
  
   
  

  

LIonoN CONGROPS, Cope.
_ Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, 1870, p. 206.
Perhaps a Clidastes. . ’

Rotten limestone of Alabama.

DIPLQTOMODON, Leidyg”

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, 1868, p. 202 .—-Tomodon, Leidy, Cretaceous Reptiles of
the United States, 1865, 102, not of Duméiil, 1853. —"I --—— —— ,Cope, American Journal of Science
and Arts, 1868, p.417.

DIPLOTOMODON Honmmcns, .Leidy.

L. 0., Tomodon horn? .acus, Cretaceous Reptiles of the United States, 102, Plate XX, ﬁgs. 7—9. >

 

, Grreensand, No. ”?, of New Jersey.

BAPTOSAURUS, Marsh.

Proceedings of theAcademy of Philadelphia, 1870.——Hal1lsaurus, Marsh, American J onrnal of Science and

,. y _ Arts, 1869, 395, me Johnsonii.—Baptosaurus, Cope, Extinct Batrachia and Reptilia of North America, / ‘9
’ ‘ 1870, 208. ' ’1
BAPTOSAURUS PLATYSPONDYLUS, Marsh.
Cope, l. 0., 209.———Macrosauru8 platyspondylus, Marsh, Proceedings of the American Association
for the Advancement of Science, 1869.—Halvisaurus platyspondylus, Marsh, American
Journal of Science and Arts, 1869, 395. . . - _ ,3;

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

BAPTOSAURUS FRATERNUS, Marsh.
L. 0., 397; Cope, l. 0., 210.

Green'sand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

‘ I PISCES.
. _ ‘ . PERQOMORPHI'.
BERYX, Cuv.

Regne animal, 1817; Agassiz, Poissons fessiles.

    
   
   

BERYX INSCULPTUS, Cope. Plate LII, ﬁg. 4. . “

 

Proceedings of the American Philosophical society, 1869, p. 240.
Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.

2‘73

PERCESOCES.
SYLLZEMUS, Cope.

Report on the Fishes collected by the United States Geographical and Geological Survey of the One
Hundredth Meridian, 1875. MSS.
SYLLZEMUS LATIFRONS, Cope.
L. 0. supra, p. 180.
Cretaceous N0. 3 or 4, of Colorado.

PELECORAPIS, Cope.

Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, 1874, No. 2, p. 39.
PELECORAPIS VARIUS, Cope, Z. c.
Benton group, near Sibley, Kansas.

ACTINOCHIRI.
PELECOPTERUS, Cope.

Supra, p. 244 A.
PELECOPTERUS PERNICIOSUS, Cope, Plate XLVIII, ﬁg. 2; LII, ﬁg. 2.

Supra, p. 244 D.

Ichthyodectes perniciosus, Cope, Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Ter-
ritories, No. 2, 1874, p. 41; ditto, infra, p. 275 (Iapsu calami).

Niobrara beds of the Solomon.

PELECOPTERUS CHIRURGUS, Cope. Plate XLVIII, ﬁg. 1; LIV, ﬁg.o8.
Supra, p. 244 E.
Niobrara beds of the Solomon.

PELECOPTERUS GLADIUS, Cope. Plate LII, ﬁg. 3; XLIV, ﬁg. 12.
Supra, p. 244 E.

Portheus gladias, Cope, Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No. 2, 1874, p. 40;
Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1873, p. 338; infra, p. 274 (Iapsn calami).

Niobrara beds of the Smoky Hill and Solomon Rivers.

ISOSPONDYLI.
PORTHEUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 173; l. 0., 1872, p. 333.

PORTHEUS MOLOSSUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1871, p. 173; 1872, p. 333.
Common in the Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill region, Kansas.

PORTIIEUS THAUMAS, Cope.

Sauroccphalus thaamas, Cope, Proceedihgs of the American Philosophical Society. 1870,
November; I. 0., 1872, p. 3235.

Same locality as the last.

274

PORTHEUS LESTRIO, COPS. Plates XLII, ﬁgs. 1—3; XLVII, ﬁgs. 1—5.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1873, p. 337.

Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas, near the Solomon River; abundant.

PORTHEUS MUDGEI, Cope.

Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 2, 1874, p. 40.

Niobrara group of Kansas.

PORTHEUS ARCUATUS, Cope. vPlate XLVII, ﬁg. 7—9.

Supra, p. 204.

Niobrara group of Kansas.

PORTHEUS GLADIUS, Cope. Plate LII, ﬁg. 3.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1873, 338.
Represented by a huge pectoral spine, which may belong to one of the
preceding species.
Niobrara Cretaceous of the Solomon River, Kansas.

ICHTHYODECTES, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, November; I. 0., 1872, p. 338.

ICHTIIYODECTES ANAIDES, Cope. Plates XLIV, ﬁgs. 14, 15; XLV, ﬁgs. 1—8.
L. c., 1872, 339.

Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill.

ICIITHYODECTES CTENODON, Cope. Plate XLVI, ﬁgs. 1—4.
L. c., 1870, November; I. 0., 1872, 340.

Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill.

ICHTHYODECTES HAMATUS, Cope. Plate XLVI, ﬁg. 7
L. 0,1872, 340.

Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill.

ICH’I‘HYODECTES PROGNATHUS, Cope. Plate XLVI, ﬁgs. 6—10.

L. c., 1872, 341.———Sauroccphalus prognaﬂlus, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society.
1870, November.

Cretaceous (Niobrara) of the Smoky Hill.

 

    
    
   
   
  
  
   
   
 
   
 
   
  
  
 
 
  
    
   
   

'2 75

   

ICHTHYODECTES MULTIDENTA'I‘US, Cope. Plate L, ﬁgs. 6. 7.
L. c., 1872, p. 342.
Cretaceous (Niobrara) of the Smoky Hill.

., ICH'FHY()DECTES PERNICIOSUS, COPS. Plate LII, ﬁO'. 2. ,
' Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 2, 1874, p. 41..»

Niobrara group of Kansas.

' 'DAPTINUS. Cope.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1873, p. 339.

DAPTINUS PHLEBOTOMUS, Cope. Plates XLVII; ﬁg. 6; XLIX, ﬁgs. 1—4.

Sam'ocephalus phlebotomus, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870,
November; Hayden’s Annual Report of 'the United States Geological Survey, 1871,
p. 416.

Niohrara epoch, Rocks and Phillips Counties, Kansas.
SAUROCEPHALUS, Harlan.

SAUROCEPHALus LANCIFORMIS, Harlan._

Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences, I, vol. III, 331; Leidy,,Transactions of the
American Philosophical Society, 1880, p. —.

Cretaceous on the Missouri River.

. p (
SAUROCEPHALUS ARAPAHOVIUS, Cope. Plate XLIX, ﬁg. 5.
. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 343.

.. Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill, Kansas.
SAURODON, Hays.

Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1830, p. 476.

SAURODON LEANUS, Hays.
L. 0., Plate XVl.—Sau1'oceplialus leanus, Leidy, l. c., 1856.

Greensand of No. 5, New Jersey.
ERISICHTHE, Cope.

. Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1872, 2-0. p -
ERISICHTHE NITIDA, Cope. Plate XLVIII, ﬁgs. 3—8.

L. 0., and Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 2,
p. 41, 1874. ' ‘

Niobrara group of Kansas.

ERISICHTHE ANGULATA, Cope.

Partheue angulatus, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 337; '
Geological Survey of North Carolina, Appendix B, p. 32.

Cretaceous, No. “l, of North Carolina

    
   
   
     
    
  
   
 
 
  
  
   
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
  
   
 
   

276
XIPHACTINUS, Leidy.
XirﬂAc'rmus AUDAX, Leidy.

Proceedings of‘ the Academy of Philadelphia, 1870,12; Report on the Geological Survey of
the Territories, 1873, I, p. 290, Plate XVII, ﬁgs. 9—10. /

 

Niobrara epoch of Kansas. " . ‘ .

. .8 PACHYRHIZODUS, Agassiz.

Dixon’s Geology of Sussex, 1850, p. 374, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872.
' 11.3.44

4 PACHYRHJZODUS CANINUS, Cope. Plate L, ﬁgs. 1—4. -
L. 0.,344. '

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River.

PACHYRHIZODUS KINGII, Cope. PlateXLVI,ﬁg.11.
L. (1,346. '
Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River. ‘

PACHYRHIZODUS LATlMENTUM, Cope. Plates L, ﬁg. 5; LI, ﬁgs. 1—7.
L. c., 346. ‘

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill, and of Phillips County, Kansas.

PACHYRHIZODUS SHEARERI, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 347.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River.

PACIIYRHIZODUS LEPTOPSIS, Cope. Plate LI, ﬁg. 8.
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No.2, 1874, p. 42.

Niobrara epoch of" Kansas.

‘ CONOSAURUS, Gibbes.’

.

Smithsonian Contributions, 1851, vol. II,p. IOP—Conosaurops, Le1dy,Piocecd1ugs of the Academy of Phil:
adelphia, 1868, p. 202.

CONOSAURUS BOWMANII, Gibbes, Leidy, l. c.

Greensand, N0. ‘2, Burlington County, New Jersey.

   
   

. . 277
PHASGANODUS, Leidy.

Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, I, 1873, 289,.

 
    
  
    
  
  
 
  
  
   
  
  
  
   
  
  
 
 
 
  
   

PIIASGANODUS DIRUS, Leidy.

r .

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1857, p.167; Report of the
' Geological Survey of the Territories, 1873, I, p.289, Table XVII, ﬁgs. 23, 24.

From Cannonball River, Dakota.

PHASGANODUS GLADIOLUS, Cope. . Plate XLII, ﬁg. 11.

 

Cimoh’chthys gladiol-us, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 353. vi ‘
Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River.

PHASGANODUS ANCEPS, Cope. Plate XLII, ﬁg. 2. *
Cimolichthye anceps, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872,"p. 352. ' V

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River.

Pl-IASGANODUS CARINATUS, Cope.
Sphyrwna carinata, Cope, Hayden’s Annual Report, 1870, p. 424.
Niobrara epoch of Kansas.

PnAseANODUS SEMISTRIATUS, Marsh. . C

Enchodus scmiatriatus, Marsh, Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement
of Science, 1870, 230.

Greensand of .No. 4, New Jersey. _

TETHEODUS, Cope. «

_ Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 2,1874, p.43.
.TE’I‘HEODUS PEPHREDO, Cope, Z. 0. Plate LIV, ﬁgs. 1—3.

Niobrara group of Kansas.

.ENCHODUS, Agassiz.
Poissons fossiles, V.
Eucnonns FEROX, Morton, Leidy.
Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1855, p. 397. ‘
Below greensand, No. :5, New Jersey. ~
ENCHODUS PRESSIDENS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1869, p. 241.

Greensand, No. “.3, of New Jersey.

278

ENCHODUS PE'I‘ROSUS, Cope. Plate LlV, ﬁgs. 4, 5.
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, No. 2,1). 44.

Niobrara group of Kansas.

ENCHODUS DOLICHUS, Cope. Plate LIV, ﬁg. 7.
Supra, p. 240.

Niobrara Cretaceous of" Kansas

ENCHODUS OXYTOMUS, Cope, 5]). Wu.

Represented by one of the long teeth from the anterior extremity of the
premaxillary or dentary~bones It differs from other species of the genus in
the extent to which the posterior cutting-edge is prolonged downward toward '
the base of the tooth, nearly equaling in this respect the anterior edge. As
in all other Embodi, the cutting—edges are not opposite, and a section of the
base is unsymmetrical. Cementum mostly smooth. Crown rather bread for
its length, which is below the average of the Cretaceous species.

Clays below Cretaceous, No, 4, New Jersey.

ENCHODUS TE’IRZECUS, Cope, 3]). non.

Established on various teeth from the greensand of Delaware and New
Jersey. The elongate anterior teeth are narrow and slender; the greatest
diameter at the base being at right angles to that of the upper part of the
crown. The posterior side is, as usual, much more convex than the anterior,
and the two faces are separated by cutting—edges, both of which extend to
the base of the crown. A shallow groove runs just behind each cutting—edge
to the base, giving the latter an unsymmetrical ﬁgure—S—torm of section. The
anterior face is but little convex, and is perfectly smooth; the posterior is
very convex, and is marked with sharply defined grooves, aboLIt halt—way to
the apex from the base, between the lateral shallow grooves. Fifteen may
be counted from side to side. Length of crown, 0111.030; median diameter,
0m.005; basal diameter, 0m.007.

Cretaceous, No. 4, Delaware and New Jersey.

ENCHODUS CALLIODON, Cope.
1,. 0., p. 354.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River.

 

 

   

ENCHODUS SHUMARDII, Leidy.

  

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 1856,. 257 ; Report of the?
' United States Geological Survey of the Territories, I, 1873, 289, Table XVII, ‘ﬁg. 20.;

Sage Creek, Dakota.

    
      

EMPO, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 187 2, p. .347.—- Cimolichthys, Cope, l. 0., p. 348 (attributed
to Leidy, but not his genus).

9

   
   
  
 
    
    
   
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
 

Euro NEPEOLICA, Cope. Plates XLIX,ﬂg.9; L, ﬁg.8 ; LII,ﬁg. 1; L111, ﬁgs. 3+5.
Proceedings of the Amelicau Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 347. —Empo sulcata, Cope, Hay-

den’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey, No.2 p. 46.— ‘Ct'molichthys auh
cams, Cope,l. 0.,p. 351.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill, and of'Rooks County, Kansas.

EMPO semmceps, Cope. Plate LIII, ﬁgs. 1, 2, and 6—9.
Cimolichllzys semianceps, Cope, l. 0., p. 351.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill region, and of Trego and Rooks
Counties, Kansas. -

EMPo CONTRACTA, Cope. Plate LII_I, ﬁgs. 14-17. ‘
Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Suryey of the Territories, N o. 2, 1874, p. 46.

A.» N iobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

\ EMPO MERRILLII, Cope. Plate LIII, ﬁgs. 10—13.
- Ibid., p. 46.

N iobrara Cretaceous of Kansas. _
, . ' STRATODUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 348.
STRATODUS Al’ICALIS, Cope. Plate XLIX, ﬁgs. 6—8.
L. c., p. 349. ' " . l
Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill River.
APSOPELIX, Cope

Hayden’s Annual Report, 1870, p. 4'23.
APSOPELIX SAURIFORMIS, Cope. Plate XLII, 110‘. 4.
L. 0., 1870, £124.

Benton epoch at Bunker Hill, Kansas.

  

280

l-IAPLOMI.
lb‘CI—IYRHIZA, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, 2‘21 ; Cope, Proceedings of the Amcn‘can Philosophical
Society, 1872,3521.

One species of this genus is not rare .in the New Jersey greensand; and
a second one has been described from North Carolina, which may be of Mio-
cenc age, or be Cretaceous, but intrusive in Miocene beds. In any case, this
or an allied genus is abundant in the Miocene of Maryland; but the teeth of
the species have not yet been obtained. The form, as I have already pointed
. out, is allied to the living E8025, but is referable to a distinct family (the Ischy—
rhz'zidae), based on the coossiﬁcation of many of the terminal caudal vertebral
centra and spines into a fan—shaped body of considerable strength.

lsonYRnIZA MIRA, Leidy.

L. c., p. 221.
Greensand, No. 5, New Jersey, near Harrisonville. '
ISCHYRHIZA ANTIQUA, Leidy.
L. c.,1856, p. 256; Eminons, Geological Survey of North Carolina, 1850', ﬁgs. 47—48.

“.3 Cretaceous of Ne'use River, North Carolina.
PYCNODONTES.
PYCNODUS, Agassiz.
Poissons fossiles, 1833, 1, p. 16; II, p. 183.

PYCNODUS FABA, Leidy.

Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, 4to, I, p. 2952, Plate XIX,
ﬁg. 16.

Greens-and, No. ”3, of New Jersey.
Imertcc sed'rls'.
PULYGONODON, Leidy.

POLYGONODON VETUS, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856,1221; Cretaceous Reptiles of the United
States, 118, Plate IX, figs. 12—13.

Greensand of Burlington County, New Jersey.

 

 

 

ism.

281

HOLOCEPHALL
LEPTOMYLUS, Cope.

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869,11. 313.

Three species of this genus are known to the writer, which may be

distinguished as follows:
I. Mandible without apical dentinal cylinder:

Large, massive, and not compressed f ................... L, dramas.
ll. A terminal or apical cylinder:

Outer margin much elevated; inner much depressed; large- . L. forfex

Outer margin less elevated; the inner equally so; smaller. - - L. cookii.

LEPTOMYLUS DENSUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869, p. 313.

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5; Birmingham, Judson Gaskill.

LEPTOMYLUS FORFEX, Cope, sp. mm.

This chimaeroid is represented by two mandibles from distant localities,
and probably by a maxillary bone. The form of these elements is highly
characteristic. The mandible is much elevated; but the elevation is conﬁned
to the outer side, which rises as a lamina, causing the masticating face to be
nearly vertical for much of its length; but a short extent is level to the apex.
There is a slight marginal swelling where the anterior outer dentinal area
should. be, and an abrupt rise in the margin to the position occupied in
Ischyodus by the posterior outer area. The inner border of the masticating
surface is parallel to the inferior border of the jaw, except where the two
converge to the apex; here the entire face included between them is occupied
by the large syinphyseal facet. The inner dentinal area is represented by a
narrow acuminate patch on the inner angle of the masticatory face, opposite
the tuberosity which represents the anterior outer. The apical area is very
narrow, and extends for some distance along the exterior angle of the

superior face.
M ensure)” cuts.

M.
Length of a fragment...-.. ..--.. ...-. .. .......... 0.13:5
Length to the posterior outer tuberOSity ...................................................... 0. 066
Depth behind ............................................................................... 0. 102
Depth at the anterior outer tuber-OSity ........................................................ 0. 055
Depth of the inner face behind ............................................................... 0. 031
Length of the inner dcntinal area ............................................................ 0. 014
Width at the inner angle (behind) ............... . ............................................ O. 023
\Vidth near the superior border .. .. .... .. . .-.... . ..... .......... (l. 013

36 o

282

The maxillary was found in connection with mandibles of Ischyodus
mirﬁcus, but does not pertain to them, and is only inferentially referred to
this species. The resemblance to the mandibles is very great. ' Its oblique
superior and outer face is greatly extended, while the inner is narrow and
vertical. The usual superior groove is present, and close to the edge of the
latter. The interior border is quite thin. There are only two dentinal areas
present, and these are exceedingly small, representing the outer and anterior
inner of the species of Isc/zyodus. Length, 09140; width, Om.0‘24; depth
(oblique), Om.07().

This species is readily distinguished from its congeners.

From the greensand of New Jersey, No. 5; a mandible from Horners-
town, from John C. Miers, and mandible and maxillary from near Barnes-
borough, from I. C. Voorhees.

LEPTOMYLUS COOKII, Cope.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1870, p. 384.

Greensand of New Jersey, N0, 5, near Mount Holly, Burlington County.

EUMYLODUS, Leidy.

EUMYLODUS LAQUEATUS, Leidy.

Report of the United States Geological Survey, by F. V. Hayden, vol. I, p. 309, Plates XIX
and XXXVII.

Cretaceous, near Columbus, Northern Mississippi.
BRYACTINUS, Cope, genus 720mm.

Represented by a bone of the jaws, either mandibular or premaxillary.
It resembles, in several respects, the Eumylodus Zagueatus, Leidy ; but differs
in having several dentinal areas exposed along the outer margin, and in having
the apical tube exposed at both extremities. From [SC/Lyodus, it differs in
the same respects and the excavation of the posterior half of the inner face.

Bavacrmus AMORPI-IUS, Cope.

The section of' the jaw is triangular; the base representing the grinding-
face, and not level, but, like both the others, slightly convex. The opposite
angular ridge only extends half the length of the jaw, and then sinks, and

exposes the posterior end of the apical column of dentine. Three other

 

 

 

 

283,

columns issue on the grinding—face along the outer border, and are not parallel
in their courses, but divergent from nearer origins. The inner face behind
the posterior exit of the apical column is excavated as if for the application
of another bone; hence, I have suspected that the piece described might be
prcmaxillary. The grinding-face is convex at the middle, but divided into
two planes posteriorly: the outer narrow and cle*ated; the inner oblique,

and separated by an obtuse angle from the excavation of' the inner side.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the fragment ....................................................................... O. 042
Length of the fragment. to the posterior exposure of the apical column . . . . . . ._ .. _. . .. .. _. _- - . _. 0. 020
Depth at the end of the apical angular ridge. . .. .. .. . .----. .. .. .. .. .. .- .. .. .. _ .. -. _. .- .. .. U. 018
\Vidth opposite the end of the apical angular ridge.. .. .. .- -- .. . .. . . - -. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 0. 016
Width of the fragment behind ................................................................ U. 009

This species is associated in my collection with specimens of lvch‘z/odus
smoc/tz'i, but- cannot be the premaxillary of that species, since that element
occurs in the same series, and is similar to that observed in other species
of the genus.

DIPHRISSA, Cope, genus 720mm.

Established on peculiarities exhibited by the mandibular dentition
There is a large inner area of dentinal tubules, and a terminal one issuing
near the apex. There is but a single small external area In [schyodua
there are two such areas; but, in other respects, the mandibles of the two

genera are similar.

DIPHRISSA sOLIDULA.
Ischyodus solidalus, Cope, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1869, p. 244.

Greensand of New Jersey, N0. 5, at Hornerstown; from John Gr.
Miers.

DIPIJRISSA LATIDENS, Cope.

Indicated by a mandibular ramus, derived from the same locality and
donor as the last species. Anterior portion or beak narrowed; the apical
area flat, or crescent—like. Inner area very wide, leaving but a narrow border
on the outer side of it. This band is but little oblique, the edge being
slightly elevated, and does not exhibit any dentinal area. The single outer
column issues near the border; its posterior edge in transverse line with the
anterior edge of the inner area, its anterior extremity extending a short dis—

tance beyond. The anterior border of the inner area is broad and obtuse.

284

Measurcnwnts.
M.
Lengthofthefragment.................-....--; ........................................ '. ..... 0.094
Length to the outer area ..................................................................... 0.031
Length to the inner area. - - . - . ., .............................................................. 0. 041
Widthoftheinnerarea .............. . ....................... ......... 0.029
Width at the inner area ...................................................................... 0.038
Width of the outer area ...... . .................. . ............................................ 0. 004

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5.

ISGHYODUS, Egerton. ‘

The species of this genus are numerous in the greensand of New
Jersey, but have not yet been met with elsewhere in North America. One
occurs in the Eocene formation of the same State, which is nearly allied to
the Cretaceous forms. The species may be distinguished as follows:

I. Dentinal areas very small; the inner represented by two
columns,widely separated from each other:
Form compressed ; grinding-face vertical be—
hind .............................. ]. stenobryus.
II. Dentinal areas moderate; the inner represented by three
adjacent areas:
Inner area inside of margin; outer margin with
tuberosities ........................ I. tripartitus.

III. Inner dentinal area undivided:

A, Inner area contracted, and Separated by a plane from
the inner margin:
Anterior outer on a prominent ledge ........ 1. Zongirostris.
AA. Inner area extending to inner margin of superior
face of mandible :
B. The anterior outer area produced anterior to
the inner area:
External areas on laminar crests of the border;
posterior area very small; anterior crest
produced .......................... I. [uterigerua
Each of the outer areas produced, and standing .
on a horizontal step of' the thin outer
margin - -p .......................... I. smockii.

 

 

 

285

Anterior outer within the border, oval, on a
high tuberosity; beak long, narrow; max—
illary areas large ............. ’ ....... I. eocdmus,
Anterior outer oval, standing on a high tube-
rosity; maxillary areas small; beak nar-
y row ............................... I. monolop/ms.
Anterior outer oval, much within the border,
on a low tuberosity; beak thick, long- - - - I. incmssatux.
Anterior outer oval, not on a tuberosity; pos-
terior outer minute .................. I. gaskillzfi.
BB. Anterior outer area not produced anterior to the
border of the inner area:
Anterior outer moderate, on a prominent angle
of outer margin; inner margin abruptly
excavated from inner area, which is wide- I. ﬁacundux.
Anterior outer area not standing on an angle;
inner border not abruptly excavated; inner
area narrowed, not produced beyond ante»
rior outer .......................... I. mim'ﬁczm.
Anterior outer area not on a projection, not ex~
tending as far as inner, which is narrow;
beak long, straight ................... I. mam:
Exterior areas very small, the anterior not on an
elevation ; beak not excavated, but turned
outward ; inner area very wide ........ I. divaricatus.

ISCIIYODUS STENOBRYUS, Cope.

Indicated by both rami of the mandibular arch. The characters are
striking. The outer border rises rapidly from a little behind the apex, ﬁrst
to a shoulder, which supports the ﬁrst exterior dentinal area, and then steeply
to an oblique border, which bears the posterior area. The inner masticatory
margin remains parallel with the inferior border of the jaw, marking one—
third the total depth. The external areas are very narrow, and behind the
anterior a smaller one appears in the position of the inner one of I. tripar-
titus, thus representing the outer part oil the large inner area. The inner
part of this area appears on the inner edge, far removed from the former, is

286

narrow, and extends a little anterior to the anterior border of the anterior
outer. The apex of the jaw is obtuse, and the terminal area is on its
superior aspect, is oval, and continues as the edge of a lamina along the outer
margin of the beak. There is no syinphyseal plane, and the whole jaw is
much compressed and narrowed. It has much the form of that of Lapto-
mylus fOVfGIE, and approaches the I. Zalcrégerus.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the fragment (total) ............................................................... 0. 070
Depth behind ............................................................................... 0. 080
Dept-h at the posterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 064
Depth at the anterior outer area .............................................................. 0. 041
Depth at the inner area ............................................. '. ....................... 0. 024
Depth of the inner face behind ............................................................... O. 027
Width at the inner area -. .. .. -. .- .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .--.-. 0.018
Width behind at the inner angle -. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 0.021
Width behind near the summit ................ . .............................................. 0. 015

Hornerstown, New Jersey. Greensand of No. 5.

ISCHYODUS TRIPAR'I‘ITUS, Cope.

I. miriﬁcus, “ Leidy,” Cope, Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869, p.
314, not of Leidy.

This species was embraced in the specimens mentioned by Professor
Leidy as having furnished the type of his I. miriﬁcus; and, as his ﬁrst descrip-
tion does not specify to which ofthem he referred, I had supposed that those
belonging to the present species were the ones described. As Dr. Leidy has
sul:>sequently selected a different one as his type (in Report of Hayden’s
United States Geological Survey), it remains to give the present: Chimeeroid
a new appellation.

The I. tripartilus is the largest- ot‘ the American species of the genus,
and is not uncommon in the greensand of No. 5. The tripartite division of
the inner area is a prominent feature : the three columns are united at their
adjacent borders; and the outer is more than twice as large as either of the
two interior ones. The latter are separated from the inner angle of the jaw
by an oblique plane of some width, a character which is only seen in the I.
longirostris among the other species of this genus known to me. The exter—
nal areas are narrow; the posterior quite small. The anterior is elongate, and
extends far in advance of the inner areas along the summit of a horizontal

ridge, which is produced as a strong step of the outer margin. The outer

 

 

 

287

narrow border rises abruptly opposite the middle of the anterior area, causing
the masticatory face to be very oblique at that point. The outer face of the
jaw exhibits two longitudinal convexitics, and. the inner is nearly vertical, and
with a short symphyseal plane. The beak is narrow and produced. The
maxillary bones which accompanied the type—specimens are of usual charac-
ter. The dentinal areas are large, and the anterior border not much pro-

duced. Superior groove wide; outer face not produced.

M casarem en ts.

M.
Total length ................................................................................ 0. 175
Depth behind .............................................................................. 0. 090
Depth at the posterior outer area .............................................................. 0. 080
Depth at the anterior outer area .............................................................. 0. 055
Length to the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 075
Width at the anterior outer area ............................................................... 0. 038
Width at the inner angle behind .............................................................. 4 0. 033
Width at the middle of the beak ............................................................. 0. 0-20

The type—specimens of this species :ame from the upper bed of green—
sand at Hurtfvillc, New Jersey. It includes both mandibles and the left max-
illary bone. Specimens agreeing with these in all respects are not uncom—

11101].

ISCHYoDUs LONGIROSTRIS, Cope.

With this species, we enter the more typical group of the genus. The
form of the I l0ngir03tris is much that of the I. fecundus, but is characterized
by a considerably greater anterior prolongation, and by the narrowing of the
inner area, so as to leave a wide oblique plane between it and the inner angle
of the jaw. The outer posterior area is lost from the specimen, but the outer
anterior opens in front of the interior on a horizontal step, which forms a
strong angle of the outer border. This border is, therefore, abruptly exca-
vated from that point forward, while the inner border descends gradually
from the inner angle. The terminal area is quite large and oblique. The
symphyseal face is large, and the inferior border of the jaw obtuse, while the
end of the jaw is narrowly compressed.

Mcas urcmmrts.
M.
Total length ................................................................................ 0. 112
Depth at the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0.053 .
Depth at the middle of the beak ........... . .................................................. 0. 020
Width at the middle of the beak .................. , .......................................... 0.017
Width at the angle behind..-.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. __ _. .. _. ._ 0,033

Width of the inner area .................................................... . ................. O. 015

 

288

A maxillary bone accompanying the mandible is characterized by the
small size and posterior position of the anterior area, so that the bone appears
to he more produced. The posterior areas are large.

Greensand of No. 5; from Birmingham, New Jersey; discovered by
Judson C. Gaskill, of that place.

IsCHYonUS LATERIGERUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1869, 243.
Greensand of No. 5, from Hornerstown, New Jersey; John C. Miers.
A very distinct species, not obtained since the discovery of the type.

ISCHYODUs SMOCKII, Cope. ,
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869, p. 316.
A well-marked species from the same. horizon as the preceding. Several
individuals have been obtained from Mr. Miers’s marl—pits at Hornerstown,

New Jersey.

ISCHYODUS EOCZENUS, Cope.

Represented by parts of three individuals from the Eocene greensand
of Farmingdale, Monmouth County, New Jersey. One of these includes
the premaxillary and maxillary; another, the mandible. Their size is simi-
lar, and they were taken, from the same excavations, but at different times.
It is, therefore, uncertain whether they all belong to the same species, but it
is probable.

The mandible may be selected as the type. The inner and posterior
outer areas are unfortunately broken away. The outer border ofthe beak rises
abruptly to a considerable elevation, which supports the anterior outer area.
The latter is oval, and well within the border; it is cut oil" at its posterior
portion, but in advance of the position of the inner area. The terminal col—
umn is laminar, and extends well back on the outer edge of the beak. The
outer face of the jaw is uniformly convex to the anterior outer area, and the
apex is transverse, not compressed. The symphyseal face is not well marked.

JlIeasurenwnts'.
M.
Length to the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 0:30
Depth at the anterior outer area ........................... p ................................. 0. 040
Width at the anterior outer area ........................................................... l). 028
Width at the middle of the beak ............................................................. 0. 018

The areas of the maxillary are large and elongate, but not on elevated
bases, as in I. smockii. The external face of the premaxillary is smooth; the

 

289

lower border very oblique to the interior, which is longitudinally grooved.
The portion preserved includes ﬁve dentinal columns, the inner borders more
or less exposed. The median or interior column is the largest. This piece
is similar in generic characters to that of I. mirz’ﬁcus. '

This species is quite near to the I. monolophus, differing in the uniform
convexity of the outer face, which is in the latter partially concave. A max-
illary bone from the locality from which the latter was derived differs from
that of the I. eocwnus in the small size of its areas; its reference is not cer-
tain.

From the Eocene greensand of New Jersey.

ISCHYODUS MONOLOPHUS, COPE}.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869, p. 314.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey, near Barnesborough; I. C. Voorhees,

discoverer.

ISCHYODUS INCRASSATUS, Cope.

This large species has a general resemblance to the I. mirgiﬁcus, differing
in important details. Thus, the apex of the inner dentinal area marks only
the middle of the anterior outer instead of the anterior extremity. The latter
is horizontal, standing on a considerable tuberosity, which is removed within
the outer border of the jaw, so that the latter is not angulated there as in
some similar species, as I. fecundus. The convexity of the lower half of the
outer face of the jaw is very strong, so that the lower border is thicker than
in any other species here enumerated. The inner area is undivided, and
slopes to the inner edge of the jaw; it is of medium extent. The symphy-
seal face is a narrow border along the inner edge of the beak; the inner face
of the jaw is plane, and is longitudinally striate with low ridges. The beak
is but little curved outward.

Measurements. M
Length of the fragment ______________________________________________________________________ 0_125
Length to the anterior outer area ............................................................ 0. 060
Depth at the anterior outer area . - , _ _ . . - _ _ _ _ _ _ ,; ______________________________________________ 0, 045
“Width at the anterior outer area ............................................................ 0. 030
Width at the middle of the beak .............................................................. 0. 021
Depth at the middle of the beak ______________________________________________________________ 0_ 02-2
Width of the inner area obliquely ............................................................ 0. 028

But one specimen of this species has come under my observation, and it
was found at Hornerstown, New Jersey, by John Gr. Miers, in the green-
sand of Cretaceous No. 5.

37 c

290

IsoHvonus GASKILLII. Cope.

This Chimaaroid makes a nearer approach to the species of Dz'pkrissa
than any other member of this genus; This is seen in the very small size
of the external dentinal columns; especially of the posterior, which is not
only small but shallow. The anterior is oval, within the outer border, and
not on a tuberosity; its anterior border is considerably beyond that of the
inner area. The latter is rather narrow and oblique, extending to the inner
border of the jaw, and leaving a wide hand between it and the outer. The
inner and outer borders of the beak are continuous, and not abruptly exca-
vated; but the outer rises considerably higher posteriorly, carrying the solid
upper surface as a narrow plane horizontal in transverse section. The inner
face is gently concave. with very slight syinphyseal bevel; the outer mostly
concave, so that the-lower border is quite narrow. The long axis is regularly
curved outward. The terminal area is less narrowed than usual, the column

being a‘cylinder, with a narrow superior lamina.

Measurements.
M.

Total length ................................................................................. 0. 077
Depth at the posterior outer area ............................................................. O. 040
Depth at the anterior outer area .............................................................. 0. 0‘25
Depth at the middle of the beak ........................................................ . ..... 0. 013
Width at the middle of the beak .............................................................. O. 010
Width at the posterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 020

0. 015

Width ofthe inner area - ........ ..---....--..-.. .-...-...-......

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5. From the marl-pits of Judson Gaskill.
at Birmingham, a locality which, through the interested care of the proprietor,
has yielded many important additions to paleontology.

ISCHYODUS FECUNDUS, Cope.

A large species, second in the genus to the I; trz'partitus. Both the inner
and anterior. outer dentinal areas are narrowed anteriorly, and they terminate
on the same transverse line. The anterior outer is rather small and wide,
and is horizontal, so that the apex is elevated abruptly above the outer border
of the beak; but not to the same extent as is seen in I. smockii, nor are the outer
areas elongate, as in that species. The present ﬁsh is also twice as large.
The inner border of the beak-has the same abrupt descent as the outer. This
form distinguishes it from I. mim'ﬁcus. The posterior outer area is rather
small, while the inner is large. The long axis is strongly curved, and the

 

291

outer side concave in vertical as well as transverse section. The inner face
is also concave, with narrow symphyseal plane along inner border. The
apical column is an oblique lamina. The maxillaries are narrowed and trun—
cate in front; the areas are large, especially. the posterior. The superior
groove is deep, and the outer face extensive and longitudinally ridged.

A specimen from Medford, New Jersey, resembles the others, but is

only half the size.

Measurements.
M.
Total length ................................................................................. 0. 135
Depth at the posterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 0.38
Depth at the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 040
Depth at the middle ofthe beak. --.. ...... .---.. -.-. ...... ...... - ..-.-. ...' ............... 0.023
Width behind at the inner angle ............................................................. 0. 030
Width at the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 030
Width at the middle of the beak .............................................................. 0. 020
Length of the maxillary ..................................................................... 0. 110
Width at the apex ........................................................................... 0. 017
Width at the posterior edge of the posterior area .......................................... - - . . 0. 042
Depth of the outer face of the maxillary ............................ ‘ .......................... 0. 042

Eight lower jaws of this Chimaeroid are before me, several of them accom-
panied by maxillary bones. The eighth is, as before mentioned, from Medford,
New Jersey. The others are from the same horizon, greensand of Creta—
ceous, No. 5, from Birmingham and Hornerstown.

ISCHYODUS MIRIFICUS, Leidy.

Edaphodon miriﬁcus, Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, p. 221; Report
of the United States Geological Survey, Hayden, I, p. 306, Plate XXXVII, ﬁgs. 1—6.

Six lower jaws of this species, several of them accompanied by maxilla-
ries, resemble closely the one described and ﬁgured by Leidy, as above. As
Leidy represents, the inner, and especially the outer, borders of the beak are
not abruptly excavated from the extremities of the dentinal area, but form a
line generally uninterrupted. The anterior outer area is not supported on a I
tuberosity or angle, and is situated well inside the outer border. One speci-
men includes all the pieces of the jaws. The premaxillaries are entire. The
median and outer borders are thickened, the latter most so ; While the inner
concave face is excavated to a horizontal border of a basal thickening that
extends from one edge to the other. The marginal dentinal areas are eight
in number, the inner and outer larger than the intervening'ones.

The specimens in my possession are from near Barnesborough and Hor-

nerstown, New Jersey; greensand, No. 5.

292

ISCHYODUS MIERSII.

? Dipristis miersii, Marsh, Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of
Science, 1870, p. 230.

The mandible of this species is peculiar in several respects. The beak is
long and straight, and the outer face is concave to the base of the anterior
outer dentinal area. The anterior outer dentinal area is not elevated above
the grinding—face in front of it, and is near the edge of the jaw. The inner
area is acuminate, and produced beyond it, and extends to the inner border.
The inner face is slightly concave, with a broad symphyseal bevel along the
inner margin. The apical area is the end of a curved laminar column, The
long axis of the jaw is straight, as is the inferior border, differing from allied

species, which are more or less curved. Lower border transversely thickened.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the fragment ...................................................................... 0. 100
Length to the anterior outer area ............................................................ 0. 055
Depth at the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 030
Width at the anterior outer area ............................................................. 0. 022
Width of the middle of the beak ............................................................. 0. 015
Depth at the middle of the beak .............................................................. 0. 015
Diameter of the lower border at the middle of the beak" ....... ' ................................ 0 . 017

A broken maxillary and a dorsal spine accompany this mandible. The
latter is identical with the ichthyodorulite described by Marsh, as above, as
Dipristis méersii. My specimens are from the locality from which the latter
was derived, viz, the excavations on the property of John G. Miers, at Hor-
nerstown, Monmouth County, New Jersey.

IsCHYODUS DIVARICATUS, Cope.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 1869, p. 315.

Besides the typical specimen, three others have come into my hands.
They exhibit the general peculiarities, as the uninterrupted masticatory sur-
face, the small external areae, the anterior subround, and opposite or behind
the apex of the very large inner; the narrowed beak making an angle with
the posterior part of the jaw, and penetrated by a laminar column of little
width. Size rather less than that of 1. ﬂacundus. '

New Jersey greensand, No. 5, from near Hornerstown.

293

MYLOGNATHUS, Leidy
Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, 312.

MYLOGNATHUS PRISCUS, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1856, 312 ; Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society, 1860, Plate.

.Fort Union Cretaceous of Long Lake, Nebraska.
ISOTJENIA, Cope.

Established on a maxillary bone, which differs from that of Ischyodus in
wanting the superior groove. Two dentinal columns are exposed, which rep—
resent the anterior two of that genus; but they differ in being on the same
plane, and hence issuing on the masticatory face together, being only sepa—
rated by a narrow partition. Whether the other column is present is not
ascertainable, as the lower part of the bone is removed.

ISOTZENIA NEOCZESARIENSIS, Cope.

The solid planes of the maxillary bone of this species are three; the
widest is opposite to the dentinal columns and parallel with them ; it is nearly
as wide as they. The lateral planes are not parallel with each other: the wider
forms an acute angle with the last described; the narrower, a very obtuse angle,
so as to be nearly continuous with the same, running out into it posteriorly. The
more vertical side retains the same depth throughout. One end of the bone
is rounded and truncate; the other is excavated directly at right angles to
the dentinal areae, and then continued as an edentulous plate, which is soon

broken off in the specimen.

Measurements.
M.
Total length ................................................................................ 0. 093
Length of the dentinal columns ............................................................. 0. 096
Width of the dentinal columns ............................................................... 0. 030
Depth on the vertical side ................................................................... 0. 020

Greensand of New Jersey, No. 5, at Hornerstown; John Gr. Miers.
SPHAGE PCEA, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1869, p. 241.

SPIIAGEPCEA ACICULATA, Cope, Z. c.
Greensand of No, 5, Birmingham, New Jersey.

294

ELASMOBRANCHII.
PTYCHODUS, Agassiz.
Poissous fossiles, 1833, III, 150.
PTYCHODUS POLYGYRUS, Agassiz. '

Poissons fossiles, III, p.156; Gibbes, Journal of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1849, 299,
Plate XLII, ﬁgs. 5—6 ; Leidy, Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1868, p. 208.

Rotten limestone of Alabama, and Niobrara epoch of Kansas.

PTYCHODUS JANEVAII, Cope.

Sporetodus jancvaii, Cope, Hayden’s Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey of the
Territories, No. 2, 1874, p. 47.

Niobrara Cretaceous of Kansas.

PTYCHODUS OCCIDENTALIS, Leidy.

Proceedings of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1868, p. 207; Report of the United States Geo-
logical Survey of the Territories, 1873, p. 398, Table XVII, 7—8, XVIII, 15—18.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill.

PTYCHODUS MOR'I‘ONII. Agassiz.
Poissous fossiles, III, p. 158, Plate 25, ﬁgs. 1—3.
Niobrara Cretaceous of the Smoky Hill River, Professor Mudge; Ala-
bama; Mississippi.
PTYCHODUS WI’IIPPLEYI, Marcou.
Geology of North America, 1858, p. 33; Leidy, Report, etc., 1873, 300, Table XVIII, 19—20.
Niobrara epoch of the Arkansas River, Kansas; also, Colorado and
Galisteo, New Mexico. Professor Merrill.

PTYCHODUS MAMMILLARIS, Agassiz.
Poissons fossiles, III, p. 151.

Cretaceous greensand, No. 4, of Delaware.

PTYCHODUS PAPILLOSUS, Cope.

The grinders of this species possess the elevated form of these of P.
whippleyi, and are of about the same size. The surface is characterized by
the absence of folds or ridges, but is uniformly covered with subequal areolae
or papillae of small size, giving the cementum a. shagreened appearance.

Cretaceous, N0. 3, of Colorado, east of the Rocky Mountains.

 

 

295

GALEOCERIX), M. & H.
Agassiz, Poissons fossiles.

GALEOCERDO CRASSIDENS, Cope.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1872, p. 355.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill.

GALEOCERDO IIARTVELLII, Cope.
L. 6., 1372, 356.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill.
GALEOCERDO FALCA’I‘US, Agassiz.

Leidy,Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, I, p. 301, Table
XVIII, 29—43. , .

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill; greensand of" New Jersey.

GALEOCERDO PRISTODON’I‘US, Agass.

Greensand of New Jersey; buff sandstone of Gallinas, New Mexico.

CARCHARODON, Agassiz.
Poissons fossiles, III.

CARCHARODON ANGUSTII)ENS, Agassiz.
Gibbcs, Journal of the Academy of Philadelphia, 1849.

Grecnsand of No. 5, New Jersey.

()TODUS, Agassiz.
Poissons fossilcs, 1833, vol. III
OTODUS DIVARICATUS, Leidy.
Report, I, p. 305, Table XVIII, ﬁgs. 26-28.

Represented by several teeth, of which I select the largest and most
perfect as type. The lateral denticles are well developed, though not large. '
The median cusp is rather narrow and moderately curved antero-posteriorly.
The posterior surface is smooth, the anterior coarsely striate at the base. The

species, project far forward and outward at their point of junction below the

fangs of the root diverge strongly, hut, whatconstitutes a peculiarity of the

crown, reminding one of the pygal region of the Hottentot Venus.
Jewell County, Kansas, Professor Mudge; also Mississippi.
OTODUS APPENDICULATUS, Agassiz.
Poissons fossilus. III.

Greensand, No. 5, of New Jersey.

296

OXYRHINA, Agassiz.

OXYRHINA EXTENTA, Leidy.
L. c., p. 302, Table XVIII, ﬁgs. 23—25.

Niobrara epoch of the Smoky Hill.

OXYRHINA '!

A species with flat but narrower crown than the last, and with perfectly
smooth cementum; the base of the latter being serrulate on the convex
side of the crown. N0 denticles. Crown with a lateral curvature.

Common in the greensand, No. 4, New Jersey.

OXYRHINA '!

With crown ﬂatter and broader than the last; frequently oblique, but
not curved, and not unfrequently with lateral denticles. Cementum smooth,
except a short distance from the base on the convex side striate—grooved.

Common in the greensand, No. 4, New Jersey.

OXYRHINA?

A species with much narrower crown than the preceding species, and at
the same time ﬂat, and with transversely—extended and shallow roots. Crown
oblique, but not curved; cementum perfectly smooth. Lateral denticles
large, ﬂat.

Niobrara epoch of Ellis County, Kansas. Professor Mudge.

LAMNA, Cuvier.

LAMNA TEXANA, Roe mer.

Kreidebildungen von Texas, 29, Plate I, ﬁg. '7 ; Leidy, Report of the United States Geological
Survey of the Territories, I, pp. 304—305, Plate XVIII, ﬁgs. 46—50.

With numerous specimens of this species before me, I can substantiate

the observations of Dr. Leidy that its teeth are generally without lateral.

denticles, but must add that it occasionally possesses them. They are seen on
three individuals, undoubtedly from the greensand No. 4 of New Jersey,
which are associated with many others from the same locality without

denticles.

 

" 297

Greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey; also, Alabama, Mississippi, and No. 2
of Kansas; (I have not seen it from No. 3).

LAMNA lCUSPIDATA, Agassiz.

Leidy, Report of the United States Geological Survey, I, p. 304, Plate XVIII, 44—45.

Cretaceous No. 3 or Niobrara epoch, of Kansas.

LAMNA MACRURHIZA, Cope, 8]). 7202). Plate XLII, ﬁgs. 5—7.

Established on four teeth from Kansas, which are distinguished by a
number of peculiarities. The crown is of the slender type, with the diame-
ters of the basis subequal, and the axis of the crown nearly straight. The
base is very oblique; the plane face descending far below the convex; the
roots rising on the latter to a point more than one—third the length from
the basis of the cementum, and forming a strong protuberance. There is a
denticle on each side, standing on a protuberance of the root, vertically below
the ﬂat face of the crown at the inferior apex of the cementum; standing
thus interior as well as lateral to the principal crown. The roots are con-
tinued some distance below these. The enamel is smooth, except at the base
of the ﬂat face, Where it and the denticles as well are strongly striate-ridged.
This striation occupies the opposite side of the tooth from that observed in
several other species. Length (total), 09027; of crown in- front, 09012;
behind, 0m.020; of root behind, 0m.010; diameter of crown at base, longi-
tudinal, 0m.006; transverse, Om.006.

Ellis County, Kansas, Niobrara epoch.

LAMNA MUDGEI, Cope, 51). 72027. Plate XLII, ﬁg. 8.

Indicated by three teeth from the Niobrara epoch of Kansas, and one
from greensand, No. 4, of New Jersey. These teeth are rather stout, espe-
cially at the base, and the crown not very elongate. The root is excessively
protuberant, projecting horizontally beyond the convex side, and ’ﬂat or
truncate below the protuberance. The enamel is entirely smooth. Measure-
ments of the New Jersey specimen: length of crown, 0‘“.014; diameter
of base, longitudinal, Om.004; transverse, 0m.007; long diameter of roots at
basis of crown, Om.008.

Dedicated to Professor Mudge, of Kansas.
38 c

 

ADDENDA.

Some new material from the Niobrara beds of Kansas having come into
my possession since the preceding text was printed, I add some further
contributions to the knowledge of the fauna of that horizon.

TESTUDINATA.
TOXOCHELYS SERRIFER, Colie, 3;). WM).

This turtle is represented by bones of the cranium and of the carapace;
the former including mandibular, maxillary, frontal, splienoid, and quadrate
bones; the latter, two lateral marginals. V

The dentary bone is stouter, but not so large as in T. lath/6772219, Cope, and
is ﬂattened concave on its superior alveolar face, whose outer border, though
sharp, is not elevated above the level of the inner border. The symphysis
is short, and there is no beak. The inner face of the dentary is a broad,
shallow groove. The head has evidently been short and wide. The poste—
rior part of the maxillaries only are preserved. The alveolar face is flat, and
the outer border is produced vertically to a sharp edge. There is a suture
for a malar bone, and the orbit was evidently large. The frontal bones have
an open median groove below. The interorbital space is nearly ﬂat, and the
orbital borders subparallel for a short distance. The prefrontals are stout,
extend to the middle of the superciliary border, and are united on the median
line in front. The free border of the parietal on one side, though not well
preserved, indicates that the temporal fossa is partially roofed, as in Chelydm.
The quadrate is remarkably solid, and is distinguished by the open or ﬁssure-
like form of the meatus auditorius, which is a consequence of the shortness
of the posterior hook, which is not produced into contact with the lower part
of the body of the bone. The concavity of the upper part of it is very shal- '
low; its outline is subtriangular, with a ﬂat superior border; there is no
trace of the bulla-like superior chamber of C/zelydm. The body of the bone
is wide and slightly cOncave above, the anterior face separated from the supe-
rior by an overhanging angle, and also concave. The condyle of it is quite
small and ﬂat; a larger, apparently articular, face is adjacent to it on the

posterior face. The sphenoid bone is wide and fiat.
299

300

The two marginal bones are longer than wide and quite thin. The
proximal margin is obtuse, rugosc, and but little thickened, and exhibits near
the end in each, bone a small oval tbssa for the extremity of the rib. The
external margin is thin and sharp, and is produced into a prominent angle near
the middle in each bone. This presents a right angle partially backward,
and is thin—edged. The bone is dense, and there are no indications of
scutal sutures.

Measurements.
M.
Length of the dentary bone .................................................................. 0 048
Width above ............................................................................... .’ 0. 009
Depth on the inner side at the middle ......... . ............................................... 0. 007
Width of the maxillary ...................................................................... 0. 013
Depth of the maxillary on the outer side ..................................................... 0. 008
Interorbital width .................................................... ‘ ....................... 0. 046
Width of the sphenoid at the middle ......................................................... 0. 016
Antero-posterior Width of the quadrate above. .-, ..... 0.016
Depth of the quadrate externally ............................................................ 0. 021
Length of a marginal .............................................. , .......................... 0. 048
Width of a marginal ......................................................................... 0. 033
Depth of a. marginal proximally .............................................................. 0. 006

The characters displayed by this species ally it to the genera of the
New Jersey greensand, as Osteopygis, etc., which, as I have pointed out,
possess characters of both the Chelyd'rz'dce and the Chelamidw. The super-
ciliary border of the frontal, with the extent of the prefrontals, with the indi—
cations of a'short temporal roof, are characters of Ckelydm. The absence of"
dermal scutal sutures distinguishes the genus from Catapleum, Osleopygz's,
etc. The stouter and deeper dentary bone strongly distinguishes the species
from Toxoclzelys [am-ends, Cope (see p. 98).

PISCES.
ENCHODUS DOLICHUS, Cope, supra, p. 289.

Several additional specimens of this ﬁsh exhibit the following charac-
ters: No. 1 shows that the long premaxillary tooth has a cutting-edge on the
posterior side of the apex extending one-fourth the length, and directly oppo-
site the anterior edge. The surface of this and of the maxillary teeth is not
sulcate, but striate, and with a silky luster. The maxillary teeth, as in other
species, diminish in size posteriorly, and display two cutting-edges nearly to
the base. In No. 2, the dentary bones of both sides are preserved. These
display a series of small, acute teeth on the outer alveolar margin, which
passes round the outer side of the larger anterior fangs to the end of the

 

301

symphysis. There are coarser striae mingled with the ﬁner ones on the
posterior faces of the mandibular teeth. Rami slender.

This specimen exhibits the mode of succession of the teeth, which is
quite peculiar and different from what I have described in the other genera.
The ﬁrst teeth appear on the alveolar surface at a considerable distance
apart. The second teeth appear immediately in front of these, and by their
presence create the irritation which results in the absorption of the root and
shedding of the crown of the ﬁrst. The teeth of the third series appear in
advance of the seCond, occupying the space between them and the empty
space previously occupied by No. 1. These may co—exist for some time with
teeth No. 2, as the specimen indicates, but the result is as before, the shed—
ding of the adjacent older teeth. In the case of the anterior long tooth of
each side, the movement is reversed. Here the successional tooth appears
behind the position of the functional, which is consequently shed, and in the
old ﬁsh this tooth occupies a position behind a concave symphyseal portion,
which is concave and edentulous, or only provided with the small teeth of
the marginal row.

The skull of this species is ﬂat, and the frontal bones are very thin.
They are strengthened by a longitudinal striate rib on each side, which
passes from the posterior part of the cranium to the prefrontal region. There
are apparently no exoccipital condyles, and the basis cranii is simple and with
a short keel on the basioccipital.

A comparison of this species with a new specimen of the Enchodus
’g'larliolus, Cope (Phasganodus m.), better than that previously described
(see p. 235), exhibits the following speciﬁc differences. (The latter species
was founded on a long anterior maxillary tooth.) The teeth all differ in
possessing on the posterior face a sculpture of parallel grooves. The known
specimens are larger. In the E. calliodon, the grooves are fewer and stronger,
and the cutting—edges of the fangs are not opposite.

The specimens above described indicate that the genus P/tasganodus,
Leidy, as deﬁned in the present work, is untenable, and that the species must
be united with Enclzodus; the greater or less convexity of the sides of the
fangs offering speciﬁc characters only. The Enchadus anceps (P/msgano-
decal. c.) differs from the two species above described in the shorter and

much stouter teeth. Its long fangs are not certainly known.

_ ‘T‘Gé‘al'lw . .
' Saummz .-

~ REPTiLIA:
Dinosaur‘ia - - - - - - - -

Ptérosaurz'a . - - ; _ . _
Crbcodélid- - - _ -
Séurbpterygéq -. -‘
{Testudindta - -‘
Pythondmorpha ‘

. PISCES:- -
Percomorphi
-P_ercésoces .’ ,

IéoSpondyZé .
Haplomi -' _ --
Pyénodontes -
Actinochéri -
Bowm- . '_

‘ { . .Elasmobranchii.

 

.-

Acbinochiri, 244 A.

Adocus, 91.
lincolatus, 92.

Agathaumas, 53.

sylvestre, 31, 34, 53.

Anogmins, 240.
Apsopelix, 241.
sauriformis, 17, 242.
Beryx, 22.
Bottosaurus, 68.
perrugosus, 68.
Bryactiuus, 282.
amorplms, 282.
Ciouodou, 57.
arctutus, 60.
stenopsis, 63.
Clastes, 28.
Clidastes, 130.
'cincriarum, 137.
plunifrons, 135.
stennps, 133.
tortpr, 48, 131.
Compsemys, 91.
ogmius, 91.
Crocodilia, 67.
Cucullifera, 24.
eccentrica, 24.
Cynoccrcus, 96.
incisus, 96.
Daptinns, 213.
phlebotnmus, 213.
Dinosauria, 28, 29, 53.
Diphrissa, 283.
latideus, 283.
Elasmosaurus, 75.
platyurus, 44, 79.
Empo contracta, 232.
merrillii, 232.
nepwolica, 230.
semianceps, 18, 233.
Enchodus, 23, 238.
calliodou, 240.
dolichus, 239, 300.
oxytomus, 278.
petrosus, 239.
tetrzecus, 278.
Erisichthe, 23, 217.
nitida, 217.
Galeocerdo, 243.
crassidens, 243.
hartvellii, 244.
. Gavialis, 254.
fraterculus, 254.
Hadrosaurus, 56.
mirabilis, 56.
occidentalis, 56.
Haploscapha, 23.
eccentrica, 24.
grandis, 23.
Holops, 250,

 

INDEX.

Holops,
pneumaticus, 250.
Hyposaurus, 67.
vebbii, 17, 67.
Ichthyodectes, 23, 205.
anaides, 206.
ctenodon, 207.
hamatus, 209.
multidentatus, 212.
prognathus, 210.
Ischyodus, 284.
divaricutus, 292.
eocaanus, 288.
fecundus, 290.
gaskillii, 290.
incrassatus, 289.
laterigerus, 288;
Iongirostris, 287.
miersii, 292.
miriﬁcus, 291.
monolophus, 289.
smockii, 288.
stenobryus, 285.
tripartitus, 286.
Ischyrhiza, 280.
Isotwnia, 293.
neocmsariensis, 293.
Lamna, 296.
texa-na, 296.
macrorhiza, 297.
mudgei, 297.
Leptomylus, 281.
forfex, 281.
Liodon, 160.
dyspelor, 46, 167.
mitchillii, 270.
nepaeolicus, 177.
proriger, 18, 46, 161.
Ornithosauria, 65.
Osteopygis, 257.
erosus, 258.
Otodus, 295.
divaricatus, 295.
Oxyrhinav, 296.
Pachyrhizod us, 23, 220.
caninus, 221.
kingii, 223.
latimentum, 223.
leptopsis, 225.
sheareri, 225.

Pelecopterus chirurgus, 244 D.

gladius, 244 E.
perniciosus. 244 E.
Pelecorapis, 182.
varius, 16, 182.
Percesoces, 180.
Phasganodus, 235.
anceps, 236.
cariuatus, 235.
gladiolus, 235.

 

Pisces, 179.
Plastomenus, 27, 28, 92.
coalescens, 93.
costatus, 94.
insiguis, 95.
punctula-tus, 94.
Platecarpus, 141. ’
coryphaaus, 47, 142. .
crassartus, 153.
curtirostris, 150.
glandiferus, 18, 156.
ictericus, 144.
latispinis, 155.
mudgei, 157.
Itectulus, 159.
Plesiosaurus, 88.
brevifemur, 256.
gulo, 88.
Polycotylus, 70.
latipiunis, 45, 72.
Polyonax, 63.
mortuarius, 64.
Portheus, 23, 190, 273.
arcuatus, 204.
lestrio, 201.
nlollosus, 50, 194.
mudgei, 204.
thaumas, 196.
Protostega, 99;
gigas, 48, 102.
Pterodactylus, 65.
umbrosus, 48, 65.
occidentalis, 66.
Ptychodus, 244.
jauevaii, 244.
papillosus, 294.
Pythonomorpha, 45, 113, 264.
Reptilia, 51. ,
Saurncephalus, 215.
ampahovius, 216.
lanciformis, 216.
Saurodontidae, 183.
Sauropterygia, 29, 69.
Selachii, 243.
Sironectes, 139.
anguliferus, 139.
Stratodontidae, 218.
Stratodus, 226.
apicalis, 227.
Syllaemus, 180.
latifrons, 181.

Testudinata, 90.

Tetheodus, 237.
peph redo, 237.

Toxochelys, 98.
latiremis, 98.
serrifer, 299.

Triouyx, 95.
vagans, 96.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

      

  

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.
Bones of Cionodou arctatus, one-half natural size. M f‘" l

 
 
     

Cauﬂal vertehra, from the side‘: a, from the end A
Femnr, distal end, autism-posterior view: a and o, lateral views, .31, end viewr

 

Hq§.@fﬂlﬂgﬁm§mw afﬁx Emma. ' ‘

 

 

 

 

Th"? S_incla:l1‘ k Sonhﬂrlyhila ,'

 

 

 

Drawn by EQBeaux.

CIOXI ,DDN ARVFAFI‘UB.

L

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

FIGS. 1—2. Giorwdmo arctatus, one-half natural size.
FIG. 1. Proximal end of tibia from front : a, from outside ; b, from inside; 0, from above.
2. Distal end of the tibia from the side : a, from below.
FIGS. 3—5. Vertebrm of Polyonax mortuarius, one-half natural size.
Eu}. 3. Anterior dorsal, articular face of ceutrum: a, side View of centrum.
4. Anterior dorsal, articular face of centrum: a, side, and b, lower face of the same.
.Posterior dorsal or lumbar vertebra, side View of centrum: a, inferior view , b, articular face.

3313ch 1121,

3W), 5 CEMﬁuéLm‘imi §12Prlirg mfitm ﬁrttt‘iﬁhm-rira

hi

)
)J)y
)ljy
))
»
. ,
>);.,
w , ),
J H')
).) ,’
1:1.
\

 

Th” “gnnclair & Son .11ﬁl})h1'ia.

 

 

 

1—2. CIONODON ARCTATUS. 36. POLYONAX MORTUARIU“.

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

FIGS. 1—4. Polyonax mortuarius, one-half natural size.
FIG. 1. Fragment of femur from side: .a, same from below; b, from above.
2. Fragment of “I ischium from side; a, narrower extremity; b, stouter extremity.
3. Broken fragment of the other ‘? ischium, edge view, showing internal cavity.
4. Inside view of part of ﬁbula : a, superior and view of the same.
FIGS. 5—6. Bones of Hadrosaums 7 occidentalis, from Colorado.
FIG. 5. Fourth sacral vertebra from the side, one-half natural size : a, same from below ; b, from front.
6. Fragment of head of tibia seen from above, four-tenths natural size.

331$. ﬁtmwgiwwumw mfitiln: @mzrxifwma.

 

 

 

 

 

111'? Sundair 5: Son limphi‘la.

M. PULYONAX MURTUARIUS. 56 HADROSAURU s.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.

Agathaumas sylvestre, one-sixth natural size, except 19-20, which are one-fourth the same.

FIGS. 1—16. A continuous series of dorsal, lumbar, and sacral vertebrae, viewed from the right side; one
only of the neural arches found in place.
FIG. 2. Second vertebra of the series: a, viewed from behind.
FIG. 7. Antepenultimate lumbar vertebra: c, viewed from before; d, viewed from behind.
FIGS. 10—16, a. The sacral series viewed from above.
10-16, b. The same viewed from below.
FIG. 10, c. Proximal end of sacrum.
14, c. Dis‘al end of the ﬁfth vertebra of the same.
16. Seventh sacral vertebra: c, anterior View; d, posterior view, both exhibiting the inferior posi-
tion of the articular surface for the diapophysis. I
17. A more distal sacral vertebra: b, from below.
18. The neural arches of two consecutive ?sacra1 vertebrae, coosiﬁed, and With diapophyses free
from the centrum: a, from above.
FIGS. 19—20. Undetermined bones.
FIG. 21. Lateral View of the acetabular portion of the ilium, with the base of the ischium continuous
with it; a, the same, viewed from below.

 

 

 

‘.
»\

 

grmrt§1mvg mfiblﬁr Efstliihﬂfim, ' ‘ ‘ , » 1m
»- ‘ ' ~ ’ ‘ A , ' aim 1w;

 

 

 

w...’ F—m..-‘

 

 

 

 

 

Th"? ﬁn'clajr 3c Soztl'ht-i’L_Phila.

‘ AGATHAUMAS SYLVESTRE. ~ ' x

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.

FIGS. 1-3. Agathamnas syhrcstre, three views of ilium, one-sixth natural size: a, the outer side; b, the
inferior edge; 0, the inner side; the iliac acetabular face retains some of the matrix;

see Pl. IV.

1mm: V.

‘ " 331§.%mw§it§zl§mtgnﬂhz@mﬂwﬂm

 

 

131°? Sinclair 3c Son h'fh,Phﬂ3 ,_

 

SYLVE STRE

 

 

ACATHAUMUS

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

FIGS. 1—4. Agathaumas sylvestre, one-fourth natural size.
FIG. 1. A irib.
FIGS. 2—3. Undetermined bones. '
FIG. 4. Neural arch of a dorsal vertebra minus the processes.
FIGS. 5—8. Bottosaurus ppm-24908143, one-half natural size.
FIG. 5. A posterior dorsal vertebra from front: a, from behind, and, b, from below.
6. Posterior part of mandibular ramus from outer side ; b, from inner side.
7. Portion of dentary bone with alveoli: a, from inner side ; b, from outer side.
8. Distal end of femur found with the preceding ; a, lateral View.
FIGS. 9-16. Fragments of tortoisesfrom the Cretaceous of Colorado, natural size.
FIG. 9. Plastomenus punctulatus, costal bone.
10. P. insignia, hyposternal bone.
FIGS. 11—12. Adocus lincolatus : 11, from plastron ; l2, vertebral bone.
13—14. Trionyx vagans, portions of costal bones.
15—16. Marginal bones of Compaemys victus.

 

¢§wﬂ3wwgim§mmg @5131}

Film ‘37].

* @t‘tbﬂLmeiif’E‘iL

 

 

 

 

 

TTO SAURUS PERRUGU SUB.

D
TRIO NYX. lb -1L‘. COMPSEMYS.

 

SYLVE S "TEE. b- 8. B

01/1

1«44,AGATHAUM S
E DITA/{STOMEI‘IUS 11~12.ADOC 8 13-11:.

i

)‘l 1

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.

Bones of Ornithosaurz'ans and Sauropierygians, one-half natural size, excepting Figs. 3-4, which are natural

FIG. 1.

2.

3.
4.
5.
(I
7.

5/

size.

VVing-metacarpal of Plerodactylus umbrosus, Cope, from below.

Phalange of ﬁrst rank of the same diglt.

Lateral carpal of the same, natural size.

Phalauge 0f clawed digit of same individual.

Wing-metacarpal of Pterodacfylus occidentalis, from below.

First phalange of wing-ﬁnger of same, but doubtfully of the same individual.
Polycotylua latipinnis, humerus from inner side; 7 a, from, edge.

{1319 §. @mhmiml§mm§ 51:me @mfdtmﬁm

47ml“ "ﬁll a

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1; / E’TERODACTYLUS UMBRO SUS.

5‘6. POCCIDENTALIS.

7. POLE/1' 'Z‘TYLUS LATIPINNIS.

Th“ $.mcl‘air & $vn hinflﬂa

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

FIGS. 1—2. Toxochelys latiremis, one-half natural size.
FIG. 1. Mandible from above; 1 a, from outer side.
2. Coracoid bone.
FIGS. 3—5. Cynocercus incisua, natural size.
FIG. 3. A caudal vertebra, lateral View: a, inferior; b, anterior; and, c, posterior views. ,
4. Caudal vertebra, lateral view: a, view from below; b, from front; 0, from behind.
FIGS. 6-7. Plastomenus coalescens, one-half natural size: 6, portion of carapace from above; 6 a, same
from below.
FIG. 7. Portion of plastron with lateral free border, from below.
8. Plastomenus costatus, costal bone, external surface ; a, same from below.
9. Caudal vertebra of a Hadrosaurus from Milk River, British America, onehalf natural size; a,
front view.

 

 

 

 

 

 

742. TOXOC 7717770 77AT7RE 777,: 377,077 0777,7971 777073 J
7‘ ‘7 HASTOIVIEIJ‘xHN 777M «1737 7777773. 8.1-). 737,:737717777771, g, a 77/ﬁ7wogAUR/7H

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX.

Bones of Protostega g'igas, one-third natural size.

FIGS. 1—3. Marginal bones: 1 a, lateral from above; 2, another lateral from below ; 2 a, the same from
one end ; 3, ?caudal marginal.
4—7. Ribs ; 7, posterior.
FIG. 8. Cervical vertebra of Hyposaurus rebbiarus, two-thirds the natural size: a, from the side; I), f om
the front; 0, from below ; d, from above.

 

. .m

J. ‘ .1.
l x
mm

m.

VEBBH.

CV
IJ

8. HYPO SAUR U

C‘
k.) .

A GIGA

 

. G
a m "Hi
WL m U
l ,
W .3
t r
H r
«1%
41 L
W].
_
1

mgiad§mbrg

mil

1‘

 

9
§
0
:14)“

 

 

 

 

 

FIG. 1.

this:

65 3‘

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.

Cranial bones of Protostcga gigas, Cope, one-half natural size.

Maxillary bone: a, from without; I), from within.

. Deutary bone: a, from without; b, from within ; c, anterior view.

. Posterior portion of mandibular ramus from within: a, dentary ; b, articular; c, angular bones.
. Posterior portion of mandibular ramus from the outside; letters the same. /

. Quadrate and pterygoid bones of the right side from within.

. Quadrate bone of the same side from without.

 

ﬁfth: @2 °_ ' $125..

wgimlﬁmrg

w?

 

 

 

 

 

mm

 

L. “5 Sﬁnclair & Son hthiﬂrﬂa.

PROTOSTEGA GIGAS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI.

Bones of the same specimen of Protostega gigas.

FIG. 1. Pterygoid and columellar plate of left side.
2. lAnterior part of pterygoid.

. Postfrontal bone: a, from inside; b, from outside.

. Vertebral centrum ﬂattened by pressure: a, from above; b, from below.

. lCervieal vertebra: a, centrum (ﬂattenedffrom below; b, from side; c, neural arch from side;
(1, from above.

6"ka

 

Matt M ,

 

 

 

 

 

 

':.:r 5; 5m“ 7.1111 l’n',

 

BHOTOS‘J’,‘LLUA GLG S.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII.

Bones of Protostega gigas, one-third natural size, except Fig. 1, which is one-half nature.

FIG. 1. Neural arch of ?cervical vertebra, from above.
2.. Left humerus.
FIGS. 3—4. Metapodial bones.
FIG. 5. Scapulo—procoracoid of the right side.
6. Coracoid of the right side.
FIGS. 7—9. Phalanges.
FIG. 10. Normal lateral marginal bone, from below.
11. Vertebral “inuchal bone, from above.
12. Marginal bone With two laminae: a, from without ; b, from the proximal or inner margin.
13. Long anterior marginal bone. '

 

Maxim XML

 

 

 

 

 

 

PROTOSTE GA GIGAS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIII.

Two dermal bones of Protosfega gigas, one-third natural size.

 

 

 

“6131‘;§¢(gfﬂiﬂgﬁﬁi§mﬂ‘lifg31’”?th urimtiw. . . 3mm XIIIHL

 

 

 

 

PROTOSTEGA GIGAS.

 

 

 

  
     
   

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV.

’ . ' Figures one-half natural size.
V ' ' a . ~ - . ’1

, FIG. 1. Cranium of Clidaetee tartar, side-view: end of dentary bone wanting; mandible viewed from the -

_ . L ' . outer side. ' '

f " ‘ , ' ‘2. Clidastee stmopa, right ramus of the mandible; 2 a,.side-view of_prefrontal bone.
' 3. Cranium of Platecarpus curtirosm's, side-view: the mandible viewed from the inner side.

4. Platecaipua ictericua, right dentary bone from the outside; a, surangular bone from the inside;

b, inner view of fragment of left dentary bone; e, proximal view of the fragment. V '

‘ , , - ’

 

 

 

Lt§ammgmfmgﬁmmm * ' ‘ -   , :ﬂ‘f" / - ’ , " ' mm m.

  

3151?; §ﬂwlagim

 

 

 

ms Sinclair & Son ‘Luhrhﬂa.

 

1.01.11DASTES TORTOR. 8.C]Z_J[DAS'TFIS STENOPS. 3. PLATECARPUS CURTIROSTRIS. 4:.PICTERICUS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV.

Occipital regions and suspensoria of Pythonomorpha, one-half natural size.

FIG. 1. Platecarpus coryphwus : a, from behind ; b, from before; 0, from below.
2. Plafecarpus icter‘icus: a, from behind; I), from below.
3. Platocarpus curtirostris: a, from behind; b, from in front; 0, from below.

 

{ML §., (513 giajlugim,§jmrm§ mfitm @ﬁaur‘éiﬁtmmrwim ‘ @1336? XX

 

 

 

J. PLA‘I‘EUARW S CORYPHAEUS. 2. P. IC‘I‘EPHCUS. 3. P. CUR'I‘IROST‘RJS.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI.

View of cranial, of Pythonomomha, from above, one-half natural size.

FIG. 1. Clidasies tortor ; 6, premaxillary bone, from below.
2. Plafccarpus mudgei, frontal and parietal bones.
3. Plaiccm'pus coryphwus, frontal bone only.
FIGS. 4—5. Platecarpus curtirostris: 4, frontal and parietal bones, from above; 5 premaxillary and adja-
cent part of right maxillary bones, from left side and below. ‘

Wm m.. ,

0

mm.

mm

EL“

w
A

11‘

1

ItQt‘

a

3

 

 

 

 

 

Ph'ﬂa _

vndnir 8! Son mh

Au

‘owa

PE ‘IES.

26. PLATE CAHPUS 8

TORTOR.

(w
DJ

1& 6.6L1DASTE

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVII.

Superior cranial walls of Pythonormorpha, from below and above, one-half natural size.

Clidastes tartar, from below.‘
Platecaqmé curtir’oatria, from below}
Plateaumua ictwicus, from'below;
Plateoamue victorious, from above.
Platecarpus mudgei, from below.
Platecarpue corypliwus, from below.
7. Clidastes stenops, from below, without prefrontal bone.
8. Glidastcs stenops, from above, with right prcfrontal bone.

 

 

 

a,

Wm M

mi 29%

v

E

II&

«Thu.

 

13‘

my; 9f it};

x

r

“\V :11

111.

Q”
:3

o

m

 

155;.»

9.

 

 

 

Ahab: Kg

1 1S...|u\l.v.:l

Th"? Sinclair & Son, him ,Phﬂa.

 

 

3.3-4. PLATE CARPUS ICTERICUS.

2. PLATE CARPUS CURTIRO STRI

5.LIODON MUDGEI. (SPLATECARPUS CORYPHAEUS.

DASTES TORTOR.

T
i

1.0L

Y~8’.CLIDASTES STE NO PS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII.

Vertebrab of Pylhonomorpha of three species, all more or less incomplete; one—half natural size.

FIG. 1. Column of Clidastes stomps, including some of the cervical, dorsal, lumbar, and caudal vertebrae;
side View, beginning with the axis.

2. The axis, from below.
3. Third cervical: a, from below ; b, from behind; c, from in front

4. Fourth cervical: a, from before; I), from behind; 0, free hypapophysis.

5. A dorsal vertebra: a, from above; I), from below.
6. Part of vertebral column of Platecarpus ictericus, from the side; a dorsal vertebra from above.

7. Part of vertebral column of Platecarpus curtirostris.
8. The atlas of Platecarpus curtirostris: a, ccntrum; b, the neurapophysis from the front; 0, from

the inside; d, from the outside.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

|

,Phila .

fh

‘ Clair k 5011,11

ms

 

 

 

1~5.CLIDASTES STENOPS. OPLATECARPUS ICTERICUS.

7~ 8QPLATE CARPUS CURTIRO STRIS.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

a a;

\

‘A

‘4

 

FIG.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.

Vertebrae of P Jthonomm pha of Clidastes tortor and Plate arpus ictericus, one- -half natural size.

1. Clidastes tortor, atlas centrum.

2. Ditto, axis: a, from the side; I), from behind

3. Third celvical veitebra: a, fiom behind; b, from before; 0, from below; d, from the side.

4. Ceivical more posterior: a, from below, showinw free hypapophysis attached and crushed;

1), from behind.

5. Cervical vertebra behind the last ﬁgured, from behind ; a, from before.

6. Posterior dorsal vertebra: a, from behind; I), from in front; 0, from below.

7. Platecarpus ictericus, axis vertebra, from behind.

8. Third vertebra: a, from behind; I); from below.

9. A posterior cervical: a, from front; b, from below; 0, from behind.
10. Last cervical: a, from front; b, from below.
11. Radius or ﬁbula. of a- small Clidastes from Fossil Spring Canyon ; a, the inner edge of the same.

 

 

     

7'" w. :‘A‘xya‘ >‘Vi~""1'¥t«'«‘.‘2§~

 

 

 

 

1-6. CLIDAS'FES TORTOR. Y-IOPLATECARPUS ICTERWUS
11. CLIDASTES.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX.

Vertebrze of Pytho'nomorpha, one-half natural size : species, Platccarpus ictericus and Platecm‘pus coryphama
FIG. 1. Plafccarpus ictericus, median dorsal vertebra: a, from behind; b,from below; 0, from front.
FIGS. 2—3. Platocarpus ictericus, lumbar vertebra: a, from behind; b, from below. These vertebrae were
found lying on their sides, and the form of the articular surfaces is slightly altered by
pressure.
FIG. 3. Posterior lumbar vertebra: a, from before; b, from below; 0, from behind.
4. Plafccarpus eoryphwus, axis and third vertebra: a, from the side; I), from below; 0, from behind.
5. Three cervical and two dorsal vertebrae : b, c, d, and e, Views from side, below, behind, and above,
' respectively ; 9, 71,5, k, and 1, similar views of another; m, a, side and front views of an ante-
rior dorsal. -
F. A posterior cervical from behind.
7. Posterior dorsal vertebra: a, from below; b, from above.

v

‘* - amwm rs»: ;

11417 5%. ($2M1Ugitmz§nmmg ﬁfths @mtriiturim.

 

13c“: Ehnuiair 8: San lithPhﬂa.

 

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXI.

FIG. 1. Posterior dorsal vertebra of Platecarpus coryphwus: a, from front; b, from behind.
2. Dorsal vertebra near the position of the last, from below.
3. Plateeamus tectulus, specimen from Butte Creek; middle cervical vertebra: a, vertebra, from
above; I), from below.
4. Anterior cervical vertebra; 4 I), from below.
5. Cervical vertebra, more anterior; b, centrum, from below.
6. Anterior dorsal vertebra, from front; a, from above.
7. I’latccarﬁus curtirostris, one-half natural size; a, axis, from behind; b, from below.
8. Platccarpus curtirostrés, third cervical: a, from front; I), from below: 6, from behind; d, from
above.
FIGS. 9—11. Anterior dorsal vertebrm of the same species: a, views from front; I), from behind; c, from
above.
FIG. 12. Median dorsal, from the front.
13. Posterior dorsal: a, from front; I), from behind; c, from below.
14. Clidastes cineriarum, Cope, postero—median dorsal vertebra: a, from front; I), from behind;
c, from below; d, from the side.
15. Lumbar vertebra : a, from the side; b, from behind; c, from below ; d, from above.
16. Anterior caudal vertebra: a, from front; I), from side.
17 . Palatine tooth, natural size.

 

, ‘ .- '1‘-.v_»:(:<

 

6

 

 

1—2. PLATECARPUS CORYPHAEUS. 3-6 P. TECTULUS

HE E“ CURTIRO STRIS,

lib—17. CLIDASTES CLN E RIAR UM.

Tim.)- Sinclair 3: Sonv'hthyhila,

 

 

 

FIG. 1.

q

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXII.

Clidastes planifrons, Cope, one-half natural size.

Superior View of parts of cranium preserved, including parts of the parietal (a), postfrontal (b),
prefrontal (d), and fronto-nasal (0) elements.

. The same, seen from below.
. Posterior part of left mandibular ramus, Without angle. -
. Median portion of right mandibular ramus, showing hinge. In both ﬁgures, a is the coronoid, b

the surangular, c angular, d articular, and e splenial.

. Portion of the right quadrate bone: 5, proximal part, inner View; 5 a,proximal‘view of the

same; 5 b, external View of the same. .

. Distal portion of left quadrate, external view ; 6 a, internal View ; 6 b, posterior View.
. Right palatine bone, from below ; 7 a, right palatine bone, from outer side.

 

313mb: XXII,

 

 

 

CLIDASTE S PLANIFRONS.

Tn“ Sinclaiz K: Mm nu; z‘: '

 

v

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIII.

FIGS. 1—14. Clidasics planifrons, one-half natural size.
FIG. 1. Right neurapophysis of the atlas.
2. Axis, with odontoid bone, hypapophysis of latter wanting; 2 b, the same, inferior View.
F1GS.'3—6. Cervical vertebrae in order; a, free hypapoph‘ysis, proximal surface; I), inferior, c, anterior, d,
superior, and, c, posterior views of the same.
FIGS. 7—13. Some of the dorsal vertebrae in order; 7 b, the (”2) ﬁrst dorsal from below; 0, from in front;
and, e, from behind; 13 b, aposterior dorsal from below; 0, front; e, posterior extremity.
FIG. 14. Basi-occipital and part of sphenoid, from below.
15. Exoccipital, from above and behind.
FIGS. 16-18. Sironectes anguliferus, one-half natural size.
FIG. 16. “’2 Third cervical from above, exhibiting zygosphen.
17’. Last cervical, displaying zygantrum; zygosphenal articulation indistinct, through error of
artist.
18. Terminal portion of the articular bone from the outside, showing the suture with the sur-
angular. ‘

 

 

 

 

 

, ' . 12.935 gnu-1m 3: Son "mhlPhila.

18‘ ESIRONECTES ANGULIFERUS.

H
I
,_
Q
(A
,“A
:—4
‘——1
.>
T Q
~S
.L
‘kJ
U1
p.74
L)
L—4
>
r—7J
4-4
‘Ti
*‘1
(A
C)
L-—l
4
U1
;'\,

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIV.

FIGS. 1-14. Sironectcs anguliferus, one-half natural size.
1-2. Two consecutive cervical vertebrae, the ?third and fourth followed by an interval, from
which one or two vertebrae are missing; inferior View.
3-5. Five consecutive cervical and dorsal vertebrm, seen from below: 3, last cervicals; 4—5, ante-
rior dorsals. Like 1 and 2, these have suffered somewhat from depression.
FIG. 6. A free cervical hypapophysis; a, proximal View. _
FIGS. 7—12. Vertebree from the anterior portion of the caudal series which bear diapophyses, commencing
with the more anterior; 7 a, front; 7 b, posterior View of7; 8 a, inferiorview of number 8;
10 a, inferior View of two caudals (ﬁg. 10), with broken chevron-bone 0n the anterior;
12 a, anterior, and, b, posterior View of 12, a distal one of the series.
13-15. Ribs: 13—14, proximal, and, 15, median portions.

. mmrmm

\W‘l‘lr‘; Efﬁgy stztrfrmriw_

'31R10§;@mﬂgimi , _

 

 

 

’nis Sinclair (St, $011 lltzL,P}1.ila

(M “Pr“,— \m.—-—J

AN GULIFE RIT S.

 

QIRONWCTPS

 

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXV.-

Vertebrae and limb-bones, etc., of Platccarpus ictcricus, from Professor Mudge’s collection, one-half natu-
ral size. From ﬁgs. L25 belong to one individual, and figs. 26—27 to a. second.
FIG. 1. Scapula.
2. Fragment of coracoid.
3. Humerus: a, from outside; L, from proximal; c, from distal end.
4. Radius.
5. Carpal bone. ~
FIGS. 7—10. Supposed metacarpals, With (6 a and 7 a), their distal extremities.
11—20. Phalanges, with, a, their proximal, and, b, their distal extremities.
FIG. 21. A cervical rib.
22. A dorsal vertebra, viewed from behind.
23. A dorsal vertebra: a, from the side; I), from below; 0, from the front.
24. The palatine bone, from below.
25. Ulna. of a second specimen.
2G. Metacarpal of the same.

jwlhitlc XXV

   

 

“REE@Ercxu‘lugiwd§x ,;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

FIG. '1. _

5.0

5‘

$3349.01

10.
I l.
172.
1'3.

14.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVI.

Figures of vertebra: and limb-bones of Pythonomorpha, one-half natural size.
A series of 28 caudal vertebrze of an undetermined species, taken from Butte Creek bluﬂ's ; the
series is continuous except a deﬁnite interruption at the 15th, and two or three possibly in
front of it: a, posterior surface of 28th vertebra; b, posterior surface of 24th vertebra; c,
posterior surface of the 21st vertebra ; d, the same, from the front; 6, the 13th, from behind ;
f, the 13th, from the front. Many of the neural spines indicated by outlines are preserved

on separate pieces of rock.

. Platecarpus “imudgei, specimen from Fox Caﬁon : a, posterior part of mandibular ramns from Within,

one—half natural size ; b, posterior part of right dentary, natural size: 0, posterior part of left
dentary, natural size; (I, coronoid bone, one-half natural size, from the outside; 6, coronoid
bone, one-half natural size, from the inside.

. Platecarpus mudgci, from Professor Mudge’s collection, original type: a, hypapophysis of axis,

from below; b, hypapophysis of axis, from behind; c.3entrum, or basal part, of atlas; d,

articular extremity of scapula.

Middle dorsal vertebra of Platecmpus cr‘assmtus, Cope, from Protessor B. F. Mudwe’s collection,
proﬁle: a, from front.

Adjacent vertebra of same, proﬁle : a, from front; I), from behind ; c, from below.

Lumbar vertebra: a, from behind; b, from below.

. Anterior caudal vertebra, from front.
. Caudal With diapophysis : a, from behind; I), from below.
. IIumerus of I’latecarpus crassartus: a, from within; b,'from without; 0, proximal end; d, distal

end.
Femur of same: a, from Within; b, from without ; c, proximal, and, d, distal extremities.
Fibula of same: a, from side; I), proximal; and, c, distal extremities.
Phalange of same.
Cervical vertebra of Platecarpus glandzferus, from Professor Mudge’s collection : a, from front;
I), from behind; c, from below; d, proﬁle.
Cervical vertebra of the same from Butte Creek: a, from front ; b, from behind.

 

, . ~ V ~ _ ~ ' 171::

ll» ~ ..

31§>031‘rﬂﬂgiﬁll§ﬂfﬂfggﬁ‘f‘ﬂ‘n‘ w Le A H,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

, LPLATECARPUS SP. 28. PLATECARPUS MUDGEI. 4~12.PLAT'. CRASSARTUS.
lB-MPLATECARPUS GLANDIFERUS.
a

 

4h"? bmclair & Son lnhﬂmig.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVII.

FIG. 1. One cervical and ﬁve dorsal vertebrae, with a rib, of Platecarpus laiispimts, in place, one-half
natural size ; from Professor Mudge’s collection ; proﬁle.
2. Last cervical and ﬁrst dorsal, from below.
3. Last cervical vertebra from front.
4. Sixth dorsal: a, from front; I), from below.
5—10.-Platecarpus tectulus, specimen from Professor Mudge’s collection from near Sheridan, one-half
natural size. ' \
5. Median cervical vertebra fromfront.
6. Median dorsal vertebra: a, centrum, from above; I), from front.
7. Atlas neurapophysis, from within.
8. Quadrate bone: a, from outside; I), from inside; 0, proximal end of fragment.
9. Frontal bone, fragment, from above.
10. Parts of angular and articular bones with cotylus of mandible. '
11. Third cervical vertebra of Liodon dyspclor, the Fort Wallace specimen, from behind, one-half
natural size.

'1’?) 5; ﬁrulﬂgimﬁﬁmrmw Eff-ﬂy: E’m‘t‘fihfhﬁl‘ﬁ. _ 313133 m1,

 

 

 

 

 

fn°§ Sinclair &. San :nlyl‘ixih,
1-15 '3 LA‘i'Ei‘L CARPUFS 1A _ L U ;7

£15, 5310‘. PM TECTULUS. 11" LIODON DYSPWLOR

h
p

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVIII.

Cranial and vertebral bones of Liodon dyspclor and L. proriger, one-half natural size.

FIG. 1. Liodon dyspclor, left maxillary bone.
2. Left ra-mus mandibuli, posterior portion: a, surangular; b, articular; c and d, spleuia] bones;
e, articular extremity of augular ; f, articular extremity of splenial.
. Coronoid bone, from Within. ~
. Cranial bone, $postfrontal.
. Hypapophysis of odontoid: a, from front; b, from back.
. Hypapophysis of axis: a, from above; I), from below; somewhat distorted by pressure.
. Hypapophysis of a median cervical vertebra.
. Premaxillary and part of maxillary bone of Liodon proriger, in proﬁle.
. Premaxillary bone of Liodon proriger, from below.

3301-503

OWN!

 

 

31%, 5 @mlﬂgmﬂﬁmmg mﬁtﬂm @Mtiitmigg,

 

 

 

 

. v ' ¢

‘7, ‘
ﬂax 4

. km.

mg»

.ﬁ'

'/"/r‘;

 

 

 

 

 

 

Th“? Salim—lair 3; S011, iifh Phila.

 

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIX.

Vertebrae of Liodon dyspclor, from Butte Creek, one-half natural size. They are selected from various
points in the column, the best—preserved being preferred; most of the dorsal and caudal vertebra)
are omitted. ‘

FXG. 1. Atlas and axis from the side : a, centrum of atlas; b, nenrapophysis; c, hypapopliysis; d, centrum
of axis, free hypapophysis omitted (see Plate xxviii, ﬁg. 6).
‘ 2. Last cervical.
‘ f ’ Z 3. A posterior dorsal.
. 3 ‘ .‘ k‘ " 4. A lumbo-sacral, With its posterior face upward, with neural arch on right, and diapophysis on
. .. . . ., I . left side.
.( ‘ g (9 i ‘ ‘ 1 . FIGS. 5 to 6. Caudal vertebrae.

 

 

  

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

aw .3»:

.Fﬂﬁn .
2

 

ﬂa .

,Ph

Son, 11th

THIS Sinclair &

 

 

LIODON DYSPELOR C OPE.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE'X XX.

Vertebrae of Liodon dyspclor, from Butte Creek, and L. prorigvr, type-specimen, one-half natural size.

FIG.

.1

11.

1‘2.

13.
14.‘

Third cervical vertebra of L. dyspelor, from below.

1.

2. Fifth cervical vertebra, from behind; slightly distorted by pressure.
3.
4
5

Middle cervical, from behind.

. Last cervical: a, from behind; I), from below.

. Anterior dorsal vertebra: a, from front; I), from rear.

'. Middle dorsal, centrum from behind.

. Posterior dorsal, centrum from behind.

. Posterior dorsal or anterior lumbar: a, from behind ; b, from below.

. Three consecutive lumbar vertebrae, from below.

. Cervical vertebra of Liodon prorigcr, from the front; belonging with the remaining ﬁgures to

ﬁg. 14, inclusive, to the type-specimen in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge.
Anterior caudal vertebra of the same individual, from behind.
Median caudal: a, from front; b, from the side.
Posterior caudal vertebra : a, from front; b, from side.

'Four distal caudals, proﬁle.

 

 

 

lair XXX.

 

has

it

al§nmrmv NE

a

agar:

Clo§g®mﬂ

4
A
\

 

' _...—
-~.—-,.-. ‘-»-

 

Phﬂa .

t:

. 623011.11

Th“ Sinclair

 

 

 

LIODON PRORIGER.

1Z6.

10-14:.

one half nvaiural S

DYSPELOR.

LIODON

1-9.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF P'LATE XXXI.

FIGS. 1—3. Vertebraa of the Liodon dyspelor from Butte Creek, one-half natural size.
FIG. 1. Atlas and axis from the front, the odontoid bone wanting: a, axis; b, neurapophysis of atlas;
a, basal element of atlas ; d, hypapophysis of the odontoid. '

2. Axis, posterior view. .

3. Third cervical vertebra, from behind.

4. Six caudal vertebrae of Liodon dyspelor, consecutive, except an interval between the third and
fourth; one-third natural size. 0f the anterior three, the diapophyses of the left side are
broken off, and the neural spines, being turned to that side by pressure, are displayed. From
the specimen ﬁgured in Plates xxvii—xxx. .

5. Centrum of a lumbar vertebra of Liodon dyspelor, from behind. From the type-specimen in the
Museum of the Smithsonian Institution, from Fort McRae, New Mexico.

 

’ I

_m

. , hwy“:

gypnlaum xmo

 

 

 

 

 

 

:umrAJnx- .n: 111w I‘hi'la.

H ODON U ff; PPLMJR

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXII.

Shoulder-girdle and anterior limb of Liodzm dyspelor, from preceding specimen, one-half natural size.

FIG. 1. Scapula ; a, articular extremity.
2. Coracoid.

3. Humerus: a, from inside; b, from outside; 0, proximal; d, distal articular extremity.
4. lUlna: a, from side 3 b, proximal; d, distal extremities.

 

 

 

 

 

 

"‘ Sanchirgc SOL inh,}&.{zu.

ii

LI 0 D ON" MYSPE L DE.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIII.

Pelvic arch Wlkh posterior limb and some cranial fragments of the same specimen of Liodon dyspelor, one-
half natural size.

FIGS. 1-5. Pelvic arch from above: 1, right ilium from above; ‘2, left iliuzn from side; 3 and 4, right and
left ischia in normal relation: 5, pubis, distal end. .
7—9. Right side of pelvic arch, bones separated: 7, iliuni ; 8, pubis; and, 9, ischium.
FIG. 10. Femnr of the right side, found in place: a, outer; b, inner sides; 0, proximal; d, distal extrem~
'ities.

11. Fibula, found with caudal vertebrae : a, from side; I), proximal; and, c, distal extremities.

12. Tibia, found in matrix close to the ﬁbula; a and b, extremital faces.
FIGS. 13—14. Metapodial bones; a and b, extremital views.

]5—-26. Phalanges, with accompanying extremital views.
FIG. 27. Probably ex‘occipital bone with part of condyle and suspensorium.

28. Probably part of parietal bone, showing forameii and base of arch.
FIGS. 29—30. Teeth ; a, sections of crowns. '

 

ml

i

Efﬁgﬁ mg

\

 

 

 

 

 

,Phﬂa V

1111

Clair Kc Son-l

mos

LIODON DYSPELOR COPE.

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIV.

FIGS. 1—42. Series of dorsal, lumbar, and caudal vertebrae of a species of Liodon, obtained by Professor
Mudge, one-half the natural size. The only hiatus is in the caudal series, Where prob-
ably three vertebra} are wanting between Nos. 16 and 17.
1- 5. Dorsals, from above.
6—12. Lumbars, from above.
13-23. Caudals, from above. ' .
24-42. Caudals, from the side, except Nos. 31—35, which are viewed from below.

 

 

 

‘7

\ J

331w? W1

4:31.“?

111

imi§

mﬂﬂg

,

9\

EL \

 

 

 

 

EC

3PECI

K.
L

LIODON

 
 
 

 

 

 

 

‘ _ ., . ‘ .
_. . > ,
r _ , . p
, N a.
, ,
.
x
.
. u
,
1 .
7
«
. .
,u
‘ , 4 r
.
‘ « ‘
v\ ._

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXV.

FIGS. 1—8. Vertebrae of Liodon (ﬁgured on preceding plate), one—half natural size.
1-6. Inferior views of lumbar and caudal vertebraa at transition-region, from No. 10 to No. 15.
FIG. '7. Cup of dorsal No. 1 (Plate xxxiv); 7 a, ball of dorsal No. 1.
8. Ball of another dorsal.
9. Caudal vertebra No. 3‘3, posterior View.
10. Caudal vertebIa No. 4‘2, anterior; a, posterior views.
FIGS. 11—14. I/iodon ncpwolicus, Cope, one-half natural size.
FIG. 11. Quadrate bone from outside; a, from inside; I), proximally ; d, distally.
1‘3. Proﬁle of premaxillary bone (broken) and adjacent portion of maxillary; a, preinaxillziry from
below; b, maxillary from belo“.
13. Mandibular ramus of left side from within, with apex broken off: Ar. ., articulzu bone; Amp,
angular; S. Arm, surnngular; Con, comnoid; $191., splenial; D. dentary.
14. Odontoid process, superior view.
15. A ? posterior dorsal vertebra, somewhat modified by pressure, from below; a, posterior articular
face.
16. Quadrate bone of Clidastesplanifrons, postero-interior view, one-half natural size.

. 31919 §; ﬁwwgimd§ummg mm @ratritm'aeg..

 

 

 

 

 

This Sinclair 8: Son 1111131618 .

1-10. LIODON SP. 11—15.L10D0N NEPAEOLICUS.16.CLIDASTES PLANIFRONS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVI.

Palatine bones of Pythonommpha, one—half natural size : a, from the outside; b, from the inner side; and,
c, from below. I '

FIG. 1. Marion dyspelor.
2. Linden prom‘ger.
3. Clidastes tortor.
4. Clidastes stenops.
5. Platecarpus curtirostris.
6. Platecarpua coryphama.
7. I’latecarpua victorious.

a

5.131. $5($911113ng§mrmﬂr§ 31f III Em writs». 3m” -‘ XXXVI

 

 

.5
1
3
at
i
,2:
E a
‘ “‘4‘

 

 

 

'13:“ Sinclair 2;: San-111.1: PEWa.

ILIODON 'DYSPELOR. BLIODON PRORIGER. 3. CLIDASTES TORTOR. 4.0. STENOPS.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVII.

Quadrate bones of seventeen species of Pythonomorpha. From ﬁgs. 1 to 11, one-half natural size; ﬁgs.
12 to 17, one—third natural size. In all, ﬁg. a represents the external side; ﬁg. b, the postero-internal,
or internal View ; ﬁg. 0, the proximal ; and, ﬁg. d, the distal articular faces. In ﬁgs. 5, 10, and 13,
the angles and ridges are indicated as follows: a is the “knob,” or the ridge homologous with it;
p’, median posterior ridge; 7/, the distal internal longitudinal ; 6, the internal longitudinal, or simply
the internal ridge; 6, the proximal internal angle ; I, the alar process.

FIG. 1. Clidastes propyz‘hon.

2. Clidastes tortor.
3. Clidastes stenops.

' 4. Liodon validus. In ﬁg. 0, the internal angle of the proximal articular face is turned to the left
It should be turned to .the right, in order to correspond with ﬁgs. a and b, and those of the.
other species. Moreover, the posterior hook and alar process are broken away.

5. Liodon dyspelor.

6. Liodon proriger, ﬂattened by pressure.
7. Platecarpus mudge'i.

8. Platecarpus ictem’cus.

9. Platecarpus con/phwus.

10. Platecarpua curtiroam's.

11. Platecarpus tympaniticus.

1‘2. Mosasaurua dcpressus.

13. Mosasaurusfulciatua.

14. Mosasaurus giganteus.

15. Mosasaurua maximus.

16. Mosasaurus dokayi.

17. Mosasaurua oarthm.

 

‘ Nﬁﬁwimimmﬁnmr‘g .mf’ithm @mitmﬁmm ' * ' ’ ‘ ‘ Waite XXXVJUI

 

        

 

 
 

    

 

 

 

 

 

nmna.
Q U'ADRA'I‘E BONES. OF PYTH(DNOIWORJ—mglx. 1‘3. (LTMDASTEC. 4'6. LIODON '/ ~11. NATE C‘ARPUS.
18—17. MOSASAURUS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE‘ XXXVIII.

Restorations of crania. of three species of Pyllzonomm'pha, viewed from above, one-third natural siza:
me., premaxillary bone;,Mx., maxillary; Pif, prefrontal; F22, frontal; Pof., postfrontol; Pa.,
parietal; Pm, proﬁtic; Ema, exoccipital; 0120., opisthotic; Sq., squamosal.

FIG. 1. Platecarpus curtirostr’is. '

2. Clidastes tortor. V
3. Clidastes stenops, parietal region inferential.

wwvv ““

JJJJJﬁ Q ocﬁwlugmd§nmw 1%??in @mwhtmcﬁw ﬁght? xmwm,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Opo
Sq
EXO me
Pa
Mx
Mx
I’mx
1
m
V
Pa
O x
‘Q EXO‘

 

 

 

0pc

Th“ Sinclair Kc Son 11th ,Phl‘ln.

JJ'PLAJH CAJJJ PSU J(JJJJ‘J JJLOJS'JRJJ) 2 (LJDAS J'JﬂfJ rJ JJJJ'J’OJJ
(J U BASEJ'J‘J'J {*3 :6 'J' Jﬂ N O P .81.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIX.

Cranium of Porﬂwiis molomw, Cope, type-specimen, natural size, the maxillary and mandibular arches
separated from their normal positions, so as to display the teeth and articulations.

 

 

 

 

' :1?1L 5 <5 miﬂg‘mabm’xz t‘Q mfihr Ematrbmmw 7 '1

    

 

 

:11” Sinclair K: :;

  
 

 

PDRTHEUS MOLOSSUS.

a...

m
,r
. ¢

my“

xIP’I'p’ﬁ’Zg". — ' ~
1." 3’4" ' ’i’l‘r’n m’o”:
, H, ”.1; MU ., ‘
#4395" M, 52/ v ,
,2,;,’..2»;;ﬁ gum}: n ,. 4,),
. - - . , , n
rg» 5,“, , ”a , m
. “"‘b’ ,1, “ﬁg , .-
5; [”7309 [2.5 r .

' .21., '55}

m,

it???

.
a 7
'1'
5-:

!

 

#9001,
r v 5.
r. r r

P;

n

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XL.

Portheus molassus, one-half natural size, from the type-specimen (See Plate xxxix).

FIG. 1.
. Palatine bone, With malleolar body, from above ; 2 a, from the outer side.
. Sclerotic ossiﬁcations from the outer side ; 3 a, from inner side.

. ’lHyomandibular from the outer side ; 4 a, from the inner side.

. Quadraté bone, including the symplectic.

. Preiiperculum.

. Hnteroperculum.

damhww

Mandibular ramus, froni the inner side.

FIGS. 8—9. Uncertain bone

Nﬁ; @mﬂagimiﬁtﬁﬂ ﬁt“ “the Em:ur‘fdtwriw._

 

 

 

 

 

1’3“} Sinclair 5: Son 11th_Phila , _

PORTER US MOLOSSUS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLI.

Cranium of Porthous molassus, Cope, nine-sixteenths natural size : second specimen ﬁgured in cut 8, page
184.

 

Mﬁﬁmﬂmiﬁd§mm§ mfﬂm: @mﬁmm. 3mm]: XJLIL.

 

 

 

 

 

Th"? Sinclair 1:, Km ‘mhI‘hila,

POR'i’H 1:: U 3; Mom :1 U :3 um-a.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLII.

. FIG. 1. Maxillary and palatine arches of Porthcus lestrio, from Trego County, Kansas: displaying the
premaxillary, maxillary, ethmoid, prefrontal, sclerotic, palatine, malleolns, ectopterygoid,
pterygoid, and metapterygoid bones. One-half natural size.
2. Lower part of scapula, with adjacent parts of clavicle; the former with inferior articulation of
pectoral spine; one-half natural size.
3. Upper part of the same scapula, showing two superior articular facets and two posterior fossaa
for basilar bones.
4. External view of the pectoral spine and rays, and scapula of Porthcus—like Saurodout, the artic-
ulation slightly dislocated to show the three facets; one-third natural size.
5. ,Internal view of the inferior part of the scapular arch of an allied species, exhibiting the soap-
ula and coracoid and foramen inelosed by them, the three facets, and two cotyli; one-half
. natural size.
6. Apsopcliz sauriformis, Cope, type—specimen from Brookeville, Kansas.
7. Tooth of Enchodus gladiolus, natural size; a, section of base, natural size.
8. Scales of a Clasles, from the Milk River, Saskatchewan, natural size; a, edge-view.
FIGS. 9-10. Lamna macrorhiza, Cope, from Books County, Kansas; natural size.
11—12. Lamna mudgei, Cope.

ﬁvﬁﬁmmgmwmpw Mm: @mtriitmm

 

 

 

'/
/

 

‘;
w ,:
,,»‘
1’ y,
M‘,‘
, ..
2
J)‘);
>l,’

 

SOAPULAH PKWY. 6A SOPELIX SAURIFORMIS.

 

1

L

E

3
\1’

J

(

r
J

D

PO...
‘HOL‘

THE T S

US GLADIOLUS. 8.0L

1

LESTRIO. 4125.

C‘ TE 8. 9.10. LAMNA MACRORH IZA. 11—12. L. MU D6111] .

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLIII.

Porthcus thaumas, Cope, parts of one specimen from Butte Creek, Kansas.

FIG. 1. Basioccipital, parts of hyomandibular and preopercular, with the symplectic and quadrate bones

in relation ; natural size.

1 a. The same piece to the middle of the hyomandibular bone, viewed from the inner side ; on the
hyomandibular are seen fragments of the superior branchihyals.

2. Premaxillary and maxillary bones of the same ; the latter broken 011' near the middle.

2 a. Inferior View of the same, displaying the bases of the teeth.

3. Superior aspect of the dentary bone. a

4. Sclerotie bone of same. ‘

331$; @wﬂwgimiﬁmww mﬁf’itﬂm @mmumg. _

Watt mum.

 

 

we“?

“-5

Sun [Lax

 

)1. P

u x

 

01: 11111 ,thd

 

 

D
1

O R T H E U S THAU MAS .

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLIV.

FIGS. 1—4. Portheus thaumas type, natural size.
FIG. 1. Part of vertebral column.
.2. Terminal vertebrae, with hwmal and neural spines supporting caudal ﬁn; a, ﬁrst fan-shaped
hzemal spine. .
3. First fan-shaped haimal spine, viewed from above; 3 a, the same, proximal articular face.
4. Marginal rays of caudal ﬁn. .
5. Fragmentary pectoral spine of the type-specimen of Portheus molossus, Cope.
FIGS. (5—9. Ventral spines of a, Saurodont, found together, species unknown: 6, the ﬁrst; 7, the second;
8, third; a, opposite side of same; 9, basis of one more distal.
10—11. Scapula of Portheus molossus, type-specimen ; inverted.
FIG. 12. Pectoral spine of Pelecopterus gladius ,' a, from anterior edge.
13. Pectoral spine of Pelccopterus perniciosus ; a, from posterior edge.
14. Part of vertebral column of type of Iohthyodectes amides, Cope, found in position, natural size.
15. Vertebrze of the same specimen.

 

'JLE‘ZiI: mm

 

 

&

311% \g; ﬁxmwllﬂgiimzl§.nurrmg mfithr @mtiﬁimim ‘ ‘

" WM» «.ﬂ'q‘
Mn» ; . ‘
“Why 59:

‘4'

NH

'4“

 

 

 

Th“? Sinclair & Son T:th,Phila .

 

 

 

1

1-4. PORTHEUS THALHVIAS. 510-11. 12. MOLOSSUS‘ 6-9. PORTHEUS lNDET {4—15 ICHTHYODECTES .ANAIDE :5.

 

 

 

 

FIGS.

FIG.

FIGS.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLV.

1—8. Ichthyodectes amides, Cope: ﬁgs. 1-4 and 6, one—half natural size; ﬁgs. 5, 7, and 8, natural size;
from one, the type-specimen (see Plate XLIV, ﬁg. 14).

. Mandibular rami, lying on a block of yellow chalk.

. Premaxillary bone, outer side.

. Premaxillary bone, inner side.

Right maxillary, outer side.

. Sclerotic bones of the same.

Hyomandibular, symplectic, and quadrate bones.

. Femoral bones, from below; 7 a, from behind.

. Pectoral spine.

9—11. Terminal caudal vertebrae of Partheus molassus, from above; a, from front; b, from side.

12. Jaw of Bryactinus amorphus, Cope (p. 282), natural size: a, proﬁle; I), masticating face; 0, oppo-

site border. From the greensand of New Jersey.

m~lpmgc¢w~n

‘

1511,;5 ., (bml ugiml §1ar1mv WE‘t-ht @etti‘mﬁ-eg, NW3 “(II V
5.‘ - LC“; A} A .

 

 

 

 

 

Th“? Spun-lair 11' San inhphila.

‘f‘ﬂJ'jni- >7‘71‘w'1‘1'.:1 Y' if‘ [l1 1! ”W ’ V ‘ ”‘1
1 ;.W)H,,,=Clr;,: fiN/XlDE.C/.9‘12.POP&1I1E1LI§)[\AOLOSEDLIE)

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLVI.

FIGS. 1—4. Ichthyodectea ctenodon, Cope, natural size.

FIG. 1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Maxillary bone, from the outside.

Dentary bone, from the inside.

Hyomandibular bone.

Cervical vertebra.

Ichthyodectes hamatua, Cope, natural size: 5, premaxillary and maxillary bones, from the outer
side ; 5 a, mandibular ramus, from the outer side.

FIGS. 6—10. Ichtlzyodectes prognathus, Cope: 6, the premaxillary, With anterior extremity of maxillary,

from the inner side; 6 a, same, from the outer side; natural size.

. Ventral spine accompanying the same, natural size.

. Cervical vertebrae, one-half natural size.

. Dorsal vertebrae, one-half natural size.

. Terminal caudal vertebrae, with articulating spines; one-half natural size.

. Maxillary bone of Pachyrhizodus kingii, from the inner side, natural size.

. Three vertebrae of Anogmius, largest species, accompanying remains of Ichthyodactes ctenodon,

one-half natural size.

. Cervical vertebrae of a ‘IPortheus, one-half natural size.

 

'31» § 63 f ulngimt $3121?qu .mfithr Erztrﬂtmrﬁra._

_ 31:31:11.2 XJLW.

 

 

 

 

 

 

C124“, \JNI :>. LHAMATUS. (3-10. IPROGNATHUS.
M PACHYRH[ZOE/U,“ (UV ' ‘

will 11:1ANOGMIU5.

 

 

FIG. 1.

{DODKIC'JU‘hC/JNJ

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLVII.
Muzzles and crania of Saurodo'ntidw, natural size.

Inferior view of vomer and ethmoid bones of Portheus Iestm‘o, Cope, obliquely depressed, display-
ing cotyli for the maxillary and premaxillary condyles.

. Inferior view of vomer and ethmoid of an unknown species, not distorted.

. The same View of Daptinus phlebotomus.

. Superior View of the same specimen.

. Proﬁle of an unknown Saurodont.

. Superior View of ethmoid of Daptinus phlebotomus, Cope.

. Inferior View of cranium of Portheus “Barcuatus.

. Superior View of the same cranium. *

. Palatine bone, with malleolar body, of Porthcus arcuatus, from the outer side.

ﬁhﬁxxmwma

 

31:41 \S 03, mnggm §m~u cg mf’itﬂ‘w thtmi r5. ___ _ _7 7_

9.?

\

 

 

 

 

1 PtQJR'J'HEWS { W‘ETPIO. ‘1-4‘ H. D/ PTEI‘HJS HHf'H

l n..1-l

‘WQ? PORTHEUS_ARCUATJS

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLVIII.

FIG. 1. Base of pectoral spine of Pelecopterua chirm'gus, displaying the stout (a, b) and slender (a, d, c)
basilar bones, with fossaa for the inner ones; f, coraco-clavicula-r foramen. .
2. Base of pectoral spine of Pclecopterus perniciosus; lettering as in the preceding ﬁgure.
FIGS. 3—8. En'sichthe m'tida, Cope, probable maxillary, premaxillary, and other bones.
FIG. 6. Distal end of dentary bone, from outside; a, from above.
7. lHyomandibular bone.

M.§;@‘§wwgmﬂ§mm§g mufﬁn: @mzrrimim

 

: , wmmmmawﬁﬁg
3%? WM kiW'
‘ i3

l I

3% ﬂy. $353M

"‘ W’ﬁm
-; x
l .-

'1
u m,’ .

y” 1 715”: 33%?
m 53%?!“
f '11,_ t 1,}

I
:1an

W,.

' '. ’.' F’E‘
vWM'

b

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.nA‘ (HULL

,JA(|_‘.1|11 \\ .ww

 

 

'L‘i

5:42

w’?‘

rm»

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XLIX.’

FIGS. 1—4. Dapti'nus phlebotomus, Cope, natural size.
FIG. 1. The mandibular and palatine bones compressed in one mass, viewed from above; 1 a, the same
from below.

2. Maxillary and superior lamina of premaxillary bones of theleft side, from Without; 2 a, the same
from the inner side. The longitudinal lines represent fractures only.

. Right dentary bone against the palatine; the latter with malleolar process broken off.

. Left dentary.

Part of maxillary bone of Sauroccphalus arapahovius, Cope, natural size; inverted by artist.

. Palatine bone of Stratodus apicalis, Cope, outer aspect, natural size; 6 a, same, inner side.

. Premaxillary and part of maxillary bones of the same, natural size; 8 a, same, from below ; 8 b,
teeth of the same, enlarged. ‘

9. Distal extremity of premaxillary bone of Empo nepazolica, Cope; type-specimen.

message:

_; g; 7*. ;-.«’ '§ mm“ V'HATIMJV ‘ )« ‘ ‘ ““ | '
. Mb. .anltuggtm L$mnt1ugmfttm QLtt’nthl’in. _ ‘ Mm"? ,x;,,,uf;¢\r,,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE L.

FIGS. 1—4. I’achyrhizodus cam/nus, Cope, natural size.
FIG. 1. The mandibular rami, the right one with the angular bone entire behind, and broken in front;
the left with the angular process broken oﬂ".
. The right angular, viewed from the outer side.
. The right premaxillary bone, inferior aspect; 3 a, viewed from the outer side.
. Right maxillary, inner side; 4 a, same, from above.
. Distal part of dentary bone‘of I’achyrhizodus Iatimenium, Cope, from outer side.
. Premaxillary bone of Ichthyodectcs multideniafus, Cope, from within ; 6 a, same, from Without.
. Part of the maxillary bone of the same.
. End of dentary bone of Empo nepwolica, Cope.
All the ﬁgures on this plate are of the natural size.

mm

acumen-ts

o

$11395.

in]

c

1: E51511

h

it

My mf’

mL§mrr

a

£311

U

Ll

6141 9 >3 «Cﬁw

flack Lg

 

 

n. UMZ’,

\'* flu];

gunmair

l

 

 

 

 

 

11‘

F)

[\N [N Utj.
3 MULTIDENTATUS.

‘
I

L

"1

k

QUIDU

44‘

PAC HYRH

4

I
L

r
,I

8.

‘L
AL

GTE

I
J

{T HYO D E

E

I
I

’L

67

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE Ll.

FIGS. 1—7. Pachyrhizodus latimentum, Cope, three-fourths of natural size.

FIG. 1.

prawns

OJQG:

Both mandibular rami, the upper without articulo-angnlar bone ; the lower with the upper edge
downward, and the distal end of the dentary wanting; 1 a, symphyseal extremity of the
left dentary; 1 b, probable accessory maxillary bone.

. Supposed preiirbital bone.
. Element of uncertain position.
. Supposed hyomandibular; on the same block as the next — ﬁg.

Supposed interoperculum.

. Uncertain piece, perhaps symplectic.
. Lateral view of a vertebra accompanying the same.
. Pachyrhizodus leptopsia, Cope, mandibular ramus, natural size: a, distal half of dentary bone,

from within; b, proximal part of the same bone ; c, vir w of distal or symphyseal end of the
same.

 

 

 

 

 

ma Sinclair &Son,1im,1>h11a.,

1*7. PACHYRHIZOD S LATIMENTUM. 8. P. LEPTOPSIS.

 

 

 

EXPLANATION or PLATE LII.

FIG. 1. Empo nepwolica, Cope, head and anterior part of the body, on a block of the chalk of the Niobrara

beds, from Professor Merrill’s collection: a, b, right premaxillary and dentary bones;
c, d, left premaxillary and dentary bones ; e. frontal bones; f, ectopterygoid; g, qua-(irate;
h, dermal scuta; i, pectoral ﬂu ; one-half natural size. '

2. Pelecopterus perniciosus, Cope, spine of pectoral ﬁn, one-half natural size.

3. Pectoral spine of Pelecopterus gladius, Cope, one-half natural size; from Professor Mudge’s col-
lection.

4. Berg/:0 insculptus, Cope, from Dr. Lockwood’s collection, one-half natural size; a, scales, natural
5120.

use!

_, 0;” ~ 5,4194%“ r“

 

{b

3131, 55; @mﬁmgimbgmrhrg ﬁfithg @mﬂwmgs

 

 

ﬂ/JW’W

,\

 

      

;» .,
,w {jg/33,;

  

1. EMPO NEPAEOLICA. 8. ICHTHYODECTES PERNIGIOSUS. BPORTHEUS GLADIUS 4.}3ERYX INSCULPTUS‘

'F‘vu

ﬁlm: 3511.

l
It'lxz ;
Ktxllgp
gl'ﬂl 2x
a l we .' s
f x 119:) ‘
a) g ,3 '5,

’,’t 11" “|
2111:: ’J.

incla‘ 5; Son 111b,?11'11a.

F,

 

 

 

 

 

  

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LIII.

FIG. 1. Vertebral column, With pectoral ﬁn, and impression of opercula of Empo semianceps, Cope, one-
half natural size; an interruption between the dorsal and caudal series is not ﬁlled by the
specimens: 1 a, obverse of the piece containing last dorsals, showing dermal bones.

2. Opercular, hyomandibular, quadrate, and angular bones of another specimen of Empo semiancvps
one-half natural size.

FIGS. 3—5. Parts of a single specimen of Empo ncpwolica.
FIG. 3. The mandibular ramus, natural size, from the inner side; 3 a, the same, from the outer side;
3 b, the angle and cotylus, from behind. ‘
4. Premaxillo-maxillary bone of the same, natural size, viewed from below.
5. Cervical vertebrae and basioccipital bone of the same, from below, one—half natural size.
FIGS. 6—9. Portions of a skeleton of Empo semianceps, natural size.
FIG. 6. Dentary bone, from the outside. '
7. dIPharyngeal bone, with dental alveoli.
9. Dermal scuta.
FIGS. 10—13. Empo mem-illii, Cope, natural size.
11—12. Premaxillary bone, from below.
FIG. 12. Proximal end.
13. Pharyngeal bone, with alveoli.
FIGS. 14—17. Empo contracta, Cope, natural size.
FIG. 14. Pharyngeal bone, with alveoli.
15. Premaxillary and maxillary bones, from below.
16. Proximal side of premaxillary, from the side.
17. Dentary bone, from outer side.

/

 

 

 

31% 55. (mewgimwmixg bf “1&1th @mfcimrim.

 

 

 

 

 

Th"? $311331" 3c SonlithPlxﬂa ‘

1:2. EMPO SEMIANCEPS. 3—5. EMPO NEPAEDLICA. 6-9.EMPO SEMIANCEPS.
10~131 EMPO MERRILLUI 1447. EMPO CONTRACTA.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LIV.

Figures natural size, except ﬁg. 9, which is three-fourths nature.

Prenia-xillary and part of maxillary bones of Telhoodus prphredo, Cope, natural size, from the outer
side; a, same, from inner side; b, same, from lower side.

. Distal end of left dentary bone of the same, outer side, in natural relation with ﬁg. 1.
. Distal end of right dentary, from outer side; a, from above.
. Left premaxillary and part of maxillary bone of Enchodus pelrosus, Cope, from the inner side; a,

same, from outer side.

. Distal end of left dentary, from inner side, in relation with ﬁg. 4; a, the same, from above.
. Base of posterior part of cranium of the same: a, basiliccipital; b, exoccipital; c, opisthotic;

d, pterotic.

. Premaxillary and part of maxillary bone of Enclcodus dolichus, Cope; from outer side; a, same,

from below.

. Scapula of Peleoopterus chirurgus, exhibiting the facets for articulation of the two large and six

slender basilar bones.

mg?

.
ﬂ

)1:

write

, 1
.1:
\

UJL‘

ﬂ‘fi

£2

nth:

 

HS?

Q«
3:

.v

311$

RR 55.; @wi

91

 

imam 1mm

 

u u

»v

I c

..I ;-r.
nun

. I ha...

1..» IJI
y);

 

 

 

643.

Mr.

 

‘ c I‘.

V nﬁairﬂ:

 

”FR ‘SUS.

_J

P

‘1 L" H O D U S

P
1

UL

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LV.

Restorations.

1. Porlhcus, one—fourteenth natural size.
2. Clidaates, one-twentieth natural size.
3. Platecarpus ooryphwus, outline of the imperfect cranium of tho type-specimen.

 

 

Mo§;@tmﬂ@gigai§amlr§ mfﬂm @mﬁimlim.. , ‘ . ’ . Wm IN;

@2‘ Wm,”
- - AzéW’”
. a" “‘ /V/‘
”I” if. / {’3

M /7 / / "5 'V /' «r’ ,,_l M_,
_ , Z” // j ﬂ 'i H /////////////////ﬂl/"wl “\i:‘=1

 
 
   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

K ﬁ

/ , /
/ M Wimp—mm: Ah \\\\ <\\\\§\\\\‘\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \ \:::

\ ‘ \M " w WW \ 5

     

F“
\
‘~

     
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

   
     
  
 
 
  

  

«Aggxgﬁﬁtgﬁxﬁggg q z - , . 7M1? , § . , ,
w ‘ muck: ‘ \ K “ * “ M ~ ﬁyﬁiéﬁﬁﬁi «it :ﬁtﬁttﬁﬁ “1““ iii M <0

AO aq ’ \
,1a:m:tgtgtati‘skML‘Q‘CHQEEW‘ ‘-
“4/ * - \
=- \ 2 . , ' ' §§€ K: St:
‘ K r . Q §

   

 

 

21L“? Slumair 6}, 831‘ hftgphﬂa

LPORTHEUS. 2.0L1DASTES. SPLATECAR'PUS CORYPHAEUS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LVI.
Haploscapha grandis, Conrad, nnv—thirtl thu natural size; two specimens (ﬁgs. 1 and 2), (see page 23).

FIG. 2 a. Cartilage-pits of external dorsal border of N0. '2.
3. Hinge of a. third specimen, the right-hand and broken 011‘.

 

ﬁbrils WI.

MI I” I [‘5 ,

Tr

LOH”

a
I:

{‘th

iwgimL§I

[‘1

I.»

 

 

 

 

HAPLOSCOPHA GRANDIS.

 

 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LVII.

Haploscapha eccenhica, Conrad, one-third natural size; the extremity of the hinge-border broken off.

FIG. 1. Internal View.
‘2. Outer side of the same shell, covered with Ostrea congeata.

1315 ﬁwﬁﬂgimwmgg @1513? Emma. mm mm

 

 

 

 

In“ Sinclair 3:. 801131111 ,Phix’a

HAPLOSCOPHA ECCENTRICA.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

IIIIU'I'Elé I

caausauqu

 

 

 

 

 

«w
m. >4 :L-x may“: I
,V- ”r... n

a

L.”
Mr 4 w»

37);wn>{m~|v Mr. ‘ u
I

l
3: ‘umimlllm
w; 'W,“ ..I-

‘
ralw,
w'

M hm» ~~

‘ :1
F M, :[m'

1/ m!“ I

”91‘

m."

In”; 1"

,.>

.wmmlp 3,.
,.«

a I
«{m w
i

‘Iu -
”f“? . muv

u'».
Hui
n a,

r

:4 y

“a ..p 4.

my} ,_.,.
' “,1“.

V “My...“
v' 41- I